year_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n shall_v go_v before_o action_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o signify_v nothing_o some_o have_v constant_o use_v a_o course_n of_o devotion_n confine_v themselves_o bare_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o somewhat_o more_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o press_v towards_o prayer_n be_v proper_o 24._o proper_o mark_v 11._o 24._o desire_v which_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attention_n for_o we_o can_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o all_o form_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v after_o to_o imagine_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o mind_v nor_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o think_v that_o he_o like_v better_o the_o chirp_n of_o bird_n than_o such_o service_n from_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n of_o chant_v forth_o of_o mass_n and_o ton_v out_o of_o prayer_n but_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o we_o must_v have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a noise_n or_o recite_v only_o such_o word_n before_o he_o which_o of_o ourselves_o consider_v thorough_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n who_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n or_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o that_o can_v find_v and_o offer_v a_o better_a worship_n will_v he_o not_o expect_v it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v blind_a worshipper_n of_o this_o sort_n go_v hasty_o in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o those_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v design_v for_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a they_o too_o often_o show_v themselves_o more_o ignorant_o for_o many_o say_v over_o the_o very_a word_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o make_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v afterward_o or_o say_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a custom_n proceed_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o much_o read_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o least_o they_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o pray_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o ear._n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v against_o that_o infirmity_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o themselves_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n but_o imagine_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o outward_a service_n what_o prodigious_a folly_n be_v this_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o every_o one_o that_o spy_v out_o a_o deceit_n intend_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o abomination_n neither_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n nor_o the_o various_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n will_v serve_v without_o confent_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o bow_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o fall_v prostrate_a with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v â—eigned_v and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v bend_v and_o creep_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v ourselves_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o crawl_v posture_n where_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o he_o above_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o turn_v the_o face_n such_o a_o way_n or_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o outward_a posture_n though_o these_o be_v decent_a if_o they_o express_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o entire_a submission_n unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n a_o through_o persuasion_n thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o psal_n 139._o 5._o not_o to_o think_v he_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o but_o if_o those_o external_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v much_o more_o displease_v than_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n such_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o have_v they_o right_a apprehension_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o bare_a outward_a performance_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v look_v here_o they_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o let_v they_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o reward_n let_v they_o see_v hag._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v only_o put_v in_o mind_n how_o their_o service_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n we_o know_v but_o little_a without_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v so_o they_o must_v take_v counsel_n or_o his_o word_n how_o to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o be_v disappoint_v at_o last_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_o mistake_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 73._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 29._o psal_n 119._o 145._o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 26._o mat._n 18._o 19_o &_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 11._o 18._o eph._n 6._o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22._o which_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o utmost_a next_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v style_v by_o another_o name_n for_o such_o do_v not_o real_o pray_v can_v he_o beg_v grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o good_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n but_o aversion_n to_o they_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o general_a admission_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v separate_v which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o those_o ordinance_n mat._n 13._o 42_o 43._o mat._n 25_o 46._o john_n 5._o 29._o be_v ratify_v and_o unalterable_a though_o beside_o their_o own_o prayer_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v lamentable_a and_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o now_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n â—ell_v their_o birthright_n and_o
a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o above_o they_o yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n remain_v immutable_a and_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o make_v what_o alteration_n they_o will_v yet_o one_o come_v to_o rectify_v say_v christ_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o so_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o alone_a distributer_n according_a to_o the_o very_a intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a deceit_n cherish_v among_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o real_a inward_a sense_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o man_n in_o black_a unto_o who_o they_o make_v a_o partial_a relation_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o but_o who_o be_v not_o howbeit_o they_o do_v this_o and_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o and_o magnify_v and_o than_o if_o he_o not_o make_v a_o through_o examination_n acquaint_v they_o in_o general_a their_o condition_n be_v good_a enough_o towards_o god_n and_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hâ—aâ—en_v through_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o more_o they_o forthwith_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o honest_a fellow_n and_o â—â—g_v themselves_o now_o they_o can_v have_v their_o consolation_n here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n this_o way_n can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v who_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o good_a table_n or_o preferment_n other_o know_v better_a but_o speak_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v abominable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o priest_n there_o have_v model_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o very_a nature_n design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o style_v follower_n of_o mahomet_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a jâ—sus_n for_o they_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o art_n and_o policy_n though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o ingratiate_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n by_o adopt_v it_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o they_o say_v none_o that_o have_v money_n enough_o can_v miss_v of_o heaven_n o_o most_o damnable_a impostor_n as_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o as_o if_o that_o man_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v all_o their_o infallibility_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o you_o have_v plenty_n of_o these_o you_o may_v still_o abide_v in_o your_o vain_a conversation_n who_o have_v make_v a_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n how_o man_n may_v live_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o who_o have_v cry_v up_o peace_n peace_n to_o that_o way_n where_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a displeasure_n god_n almighty_n have_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o entail_v a_o curse_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a which_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o moses_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o often_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o a_o enrage_a god_n and_o a_o provoke_a people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v there_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o under_o the_o law_n which_o work_v wrath_n and_o by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v accurse_v come_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v that_o away_o yet_o of_o the_o sour_a sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o which_o signify_v the_o use_v more_o endeavour_n then_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a worshipper_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v gal._n 5._o 24._o mat._n 11._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o if_o these_o and_o more_o place_n which_o do_v declare_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n be_v impartial_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o corrupt_a reason_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o perfunctory_a and_o formal_a course_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o vogue_n will_v ever_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n for_o none_o can_v go_v thither_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o future_a blessedness_n upon_o the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o else_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v once_o again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o these_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v therein_o without_o humane_a gloss_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o therefore_o at_o present_a be_v fearful_a lest_o when_o he_o have_v run_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o sense_n which_o god_n may_v put_v on_o his_o own_o law_n which_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v any_o and_o on_o what_o condition_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o they_o the_o great_a man_n can_v for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 5._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o what_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a that_o they_o must_v be_v damnable_o wrest_v if_o any_o one_o do_v err_v herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n concern_v the_o necessary_a thing_n and_o such_o plainness_n of_o expression_n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o any_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v ignorant_a so_o all_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v who_o now_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n among_o who_o you_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o consider_v well_o what_o you_o do_v you_o that_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fashion_n can_v you_o real_o think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v somewhere_o else_o too_o as_o our_o of_o the_o fashion_n will_v company_n make_v that_o more_o tolerable_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o vain_a word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o multitude_n you_o will_v not_o be_v among_o those_o few_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o you_o must_v then_o be_v among_o those_o many_o of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
do_v though_o with_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_a but_o may_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o go_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o cure_n wherefore_o those_o sinner_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o exhortation_n rom._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v it_o have_v be_v here_o enforce_v with_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n if_o hâ—y_a neglect_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n they_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breast-plaâ—t_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n even_o now_o will_v give_v we_o more_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o stupidity_n and_o drunkenness_n chap._n viii_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o of_o the_o which_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o what_o present_a good_a do_v they_o bring_v in_o recompense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v surmise_v much_o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o these_o lust_n they_o do_v likewise_o beat_v strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v hard_a he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o gratify_v they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intense_a delight_n man_n enjoy_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v some_o pleasure_n amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n all_o flesh_n consort_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o must_v man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o be_v those_o desire_n put_v in_o only_a to_o torment_v he_o in_o that_o he_o must_v not_o act_n according_o do_v god_n to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n command_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o how_o much_o pleasure_n and_o mirth_n do_v the_o discourse_n thereof_o afford_v more_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o act_n and_o fruition_n the_o present_a design_n require_v to_o set_v forth_o sin_n in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o there_o may_v be_v other_o circumstance_n conceive_v but_o allow_v for_o all_o the_o delight_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o men._n indeed_o sin_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a though_o its_o follower_n with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n can_v find_v out_o any_o new_a pleasure_n yet_o what_o they_o have_v already_o they_o manage_v with_o so_o much_o skill_n that_o they_o receive_v as_o much_o delight_n from_o they_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a happiness_n as_o for_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o trouble_n and_o expectation_n go_v before_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_a afterward_o will_v more_o than_o exceed_v the_o sudden_a complacency_n the_o gall_n be_v much_o more_o than_o pure_a honey_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v little_a like_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 43._o many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v the_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19_o 19_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o that_o those_o print_a song_n romance_n play_v book_n which_o propagate_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o implicit_a manner_n under_o heathenish_a title_n call_v to_o question_v god_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n shall_v also_o be_v burn_v as_o those_o be_v which_o contain_v scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o government_n and_o so_o according_o they_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o flame_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n but_o see_v they_o be_v still_o extant_a to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o people_n something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o behold_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v not_o just_a i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33._o 12_o 13._o he_o do_v more_o exceed_v the_o great_a monarch_n than_o this_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o world_n a_o single_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o least_o account_n of_o whatever_o he_o enjoin_v we_o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 31._o present_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o form_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n must_v perform_v his_o command_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v common_o make_v that_o know_v afterward_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o do_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n but_o who_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o as_o to_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o reason_n of_o his_o righteous_a act_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o manner_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v severity_n reserve_v in_o store_n the_o case_n in_o hand_n seem_v opposite_a to_o carnal_a reason_n because_o flesh_n will_v argue_v for_o fleshly_a lust_n nevertheless_o take_v it_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o only_o its_o prejudice_n and_o corruption_n it_o may_v put_v in_o a_o lawful_a claim_n without_o boundless_a or_o extravagant_a desire_n and_o then_o flesh_n itself_o may_v judge_v how_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v those_o natural_a inclination_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o express_o order_v to_o be_v comply_v withal_o gen._n 2._o 18._o gen._n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 9_o this_o one_o expedient_a vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o all_o those_o cavil_n of_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n to_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n allow_v a_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o be_v please_v further_a to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o gallant_n will_v cry_v pish_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n to_o man_n of_o fashion_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v confine_v the_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v wanton_a when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wise_a jer._n 5._o 7_o 8._o if_o these_o marry_v it_o be_v to_o get_v heir_n to_o inherit_v thâ—ir_a estate_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o wont_a libertinism_n they_o hunt_v out_o after_o convenient_a object_n not_o value_v whether_o they_o break_v through_o another_o man_n enclosure_n or_o sport_n in_o a_o common_a be_v not_o these_o brisk_a man_n more_o happy_a and_o better_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o dull_a phlegmatic_a soul_n who_o keep_v the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a most_o certain_o such_o be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o present_a who_o have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o happiness_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o when_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lascivious_a wanton_n be_v somewhat_o lay_v open_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v witness_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o yet_o be_v she_o thy_o
right_a before_o thou_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o speak_v â—orth_a god_n truth_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o wish_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n and_o likeness_n with_o themselves_o however_o they_o must_v love_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n than_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o wicked_a man_n turn_v and_o live_v they_o will_v have_v such_o part_n with_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o true_a happiness_n and_o do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v this_o bless_a work_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n if_o they_o persist_v to_o hate_v provoke_v and_o despise_v the_o most_o lovely_a excellent_a glorious_a one_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deserve_v it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o at_o length_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o behold_v god_n glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n on_o themselves_o even_o they_o will_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o according_o to_o their_o deserve_n they_o have_v theâ—r_a choice_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a but_o they_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o do_v run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o false_a judge_n and_o debate_v the_o matter_n serious_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o must_v confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o will_v it_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o all_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v testify_v against_o we_o psal_n 50._o 6_o 7._o and_o plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v isa_n 5._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o righteous_a will_v say_v if_o thou_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o even_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o flee_v to_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v through_o he_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o o_o what_o magnify_v will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o mankind_n but_o for_o those_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o do_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n but_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o do_v mock_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o these_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o be_v write_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v manifest_v all_o trick_n and_o evasion_n will_v vanish_v and_o themselves_o will_v real_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n when_o knowledge_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v now_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v hearken_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o abundant_a conviction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o former_a must_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v 2._o 37._o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o other_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 7._o 54._o which_o will_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v desperate_o resolve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n than_o they_o must_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n verse_n 57_o and_o run_v upon_o mischief_n make_v the_o outward_a noise_n to_o silence_v the_o cry_v within_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o they_o must_v violent_o rush_v on_o for_o they_o can_v go_v soft_a deliberate_a and_o do_v this_o they_o hasten_v on_o with_o hurry_n and_o passion_n for_o let_v they_o take_v sober_a council_n they_o will_v never_o act_n such_o thing_n if_o they_o take_v advice_n from_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v mad_a and_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o if_o by_o reason_n that_o will_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o must_v consult_v with_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o be_v general_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o resolve_v first_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o one_o be_v thorough_o bend_v to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n treason_n and_o thereupon_o think_v himself_o safe_a because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v the_o king_n law_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o all_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v publish_v his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o no_o they_o only_o lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o and_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v their_o gild_n because_o it_o be_v malicious_a and_o wilful_a they_o may_v have_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o what_o they_o now_o account_v a_o privilege_n will_v be_v one_o degree_n more_o of_o their_o torment_n let_v other_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o become_v the_o author_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o step_n of_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a our_o lord_n himself_o lay_v open_v the_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o for_o have_v before_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v yet_o they_o both_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v â—hat_n the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15._o 25._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o also_o will_v be_v hate_v and_o so_o it_o have_v appear_v of_o his_o true_a follower_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n see_v those_o who_o be_v hate_v slander_v and_o persecute_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o entreat_v this_o be_v a_o right_a julian_n scoff_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o example_n in_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o â—oly_a apostle_n maintain_v their_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n rage_n against_o they_o however_o god_n be_v please_v to_o â—urn_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o good_a recompense_v they_o with_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o present_o to_o suffer_v without_o use_v all_o lawful_a
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
and_o that_o be_v life_n indeed_o but_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o this_o dream_n to_o this_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n be_v decline_v and_o make_v haste_n and_o therefore_o what_o consult_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v be_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o excellent_a book_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o have_v either_o study_v or_o teach_v holy_a thing_n refer_v all_o to_o that_o yet_o here_o again_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n even_o to_o deceive_v the_o learned_a and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pick_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o material_a and_o by_o their_o own_o spin_v it_o out_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a who_o omit_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o seek_v after_o every_o thing_n they_o may_v turn_v into_o nice_a speculation_n or_o vain_a jangle_n every_o thing_n of_o curiosity_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n be_v sift_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v know_v as_o they_o shall_v â—e_v a_o wise_a man_n begin_v from_o the_o end_n and_o then_o those_o important_a truth_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n before_o those_o thing_n which_o float_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v unless_o when_o know_v and_o hinder_v from_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v to_o shake_v by_o those_o high_a totter_a and_o needless_a superstruction_n those_o school-nicety_n have_v make_v to_o be_v think_v more_o incredible_a the_o thing_n we_o believe_v the_o absurdity_n and_o foppery_n of_o superstition_n have_v strange_o prejudice_v against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god._n that_o controversy_n and_o humour_n of_o dispute_v have_v call_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n into_o question_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a inference_n for_o ignorant_a soul_n to_o deny_v that_o in_o which_o the_o contender_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v feign_v and_o false_a because_o addition_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o that_o squabble_n about_o trifle_n have_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o religion_n and_o undiscerning_a people_n have_v thence_o imagine_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n a_o enemy_n do_v crafty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o when_o they_o do_v already_o or_o may_v know_v this_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n so_o of_o their_o inconsideration_n and_o want_n of_o prudence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v common_o call_v wisdom_n when_o those_o who_o shall_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n instead_o of_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o idle_a opinion_n confound_v with_o endless_a arguing_n and_o not_o touch_v upon_o practice_n but_o in_o a_o general_n and_o superficial_a way_n here_o be_v a_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v clear_o convince_v of_o this_o mistake_n they_o may_v look_v into_o themselves_o attend_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o that_o aspire_v after_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o glad_o receive_v all_o divine_a and_o substantial_a truth_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o by_o they_o and_o show_v a_o aversation_n to_o what_o do_v not_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o promote_v this_o end_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o immortality_n it_o earnest_o desire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o but_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n she_o be_v for_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o may_v fix_v upon_o rest_n and_o bless_a expectation_n be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v strong_a hope_n for_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o then_o she_o be_v true_o please_v when_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o great_a end_n she_o crave_v after_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o stomach_n after_o food_n but_o in_o dispute_n it_o be_v long_o before_o attain_v and_o then_o prove_v hungry_a and_o empty_a whereas_o the_o practical_a and_o useful_a kind_n be_v both_o suitable_a and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n one_o may_v run_v over_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v wise_a nor_o better_a and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o more_o true_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n then_o after_o he_o see_v it_o so_o perplex_a and_o obscure_v the_o necessary_a truth_n explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v few_o and_o plain_o reveal_v and_o further_o in_o all_o mystery_n a_o captivate_a of_o reason_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o curious_a pry_v into_o unsearchable_a thing_n one_o may_v be_v soon_o save_v in_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o particular_a practice_n then_o by_o minutely_o contest_v about_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o general_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_o inculcate_v and_o use_v be_v next_o to_o downright_a disobedience_n in_o truth_n all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n but_o then_o they_o act_n only_o half_a way_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v not_o stretch_v that_o out_o as_o they_o may_v let_v they_o wind_v up_o to_o the_o very_a top_n their_o principle_n of_o action_n will_v man_n use_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n god_n have_v give_v and_o put_v they_o forth_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o happiness_n if_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v beyond_o the_o common_a end_n of_o thing_n think_v of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v after_o this_o short_a time_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o future_a happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o he_o be_v of_o present_a good_a and_o conveniency_n which_o slide_v away_o then_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v put_v the_o question_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n as_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o body_n which_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o to_o teach_v or_o study_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o must_v for_o a_o while_o live_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o assume_v it_o for_o evermore_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n be_v put_v home_o to_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o to_o full_o understand_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n more_o than_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v discover_v and_o extend_v further_a than_o this_o place_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o great_a and_o generous_a action_n but_o then_o leave_v they_o and_o reach_v forward_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o infinite_o great_a thing_n both_o in_o degree_n and_o duration_n then_o what_o be_v admire_v and_o eager_o seek_v after_o here_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v teach_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v it_o a_o lessen_v which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v so_o impatient_o desirous_a after_o where_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n how_o they_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o that_o immutable_a
whim_n and_o conceit_n but_o stifle_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o they_o willing_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o two_o great_a act_n of_o deliberation_n be_v about_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v enough_o to_o obtain_v for_o the_o first_o none_o can_v think_v but_o he_o must_v present_o determine_v for_o it_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v the_o general_a deceivableness_n but_o in_o those_o manifold_a thought_n concern_v that_o there_o will_v one_o come_v in_o still_o if_o not_o crush_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o do_v more_o for_o such_o a_o exceed_a good_n can_v be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o attain_v forgettin_n those_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o what_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n be_v here_o which_o only_o acquaint_v with_o his_o alike_a endeavour_n but_o this_o will_v lead_v to_o that_o strict_a precise_a way_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n it_o be_v call_v so_o yea_o and_o esteem_v with_o the_o uppermost_a thought_n they_o can_v thorough_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v it_o so_o let_v those_o who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v â—_z for_o chriâ—â—s_a sake_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o may_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n let_v not_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n endeavour_v to_o exposethem_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a world._n christ_n himself_o have_v the_o same_o scandal_n mark_v 3._o 21._o john_n 10._o 20._o so_o other_o 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o jer._n 29._o 26_o 27._o hos_fw-la 9_o 7._o act_n 26._o 24._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o adversary_n do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n lam._n 1._o 7._o their_o circumcision_n be_v a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n so_o christianity_n at_o first_o be_v esteem_v foolishness_n by_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o these_o scoffer_n be_v come_v down_o among_o we_o who_o seem_v worâ—hippers_n of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n yet_o these_o call_v other_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o what_o they_o do_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n they_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o by_o that_o may_v be_v now_o discern_v as_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v at_o last_o who_o be_v wise_a or_o not_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o eveâ—_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v pass_v over_o for_o mere_a nicety_n and_o vain_a scruple_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a command_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v for_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o be_v account_v fool_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n that_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n seem_v ridiculous_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v where_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o as_o also_o it_o put_v upon_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o comparison_n be_v use_v when_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o be_v love_n there_o be_v fondness_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v well_o accept_v and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n â—owards_n god_n there_o may_v be_v even_o further_o those_o excess_n and_o nimiety_n in_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o other_o charge_n of_o madness_n let_v this_o be_v answer_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o proceed_v from_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v so_o common_o esteem_v we_o must_v expunge_v many_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o experience_n if_o we_o deny_v working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o these_o day_n but_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o revelation_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a do_v for_o the_o time_n show_v forth_o some_o sign_n of_o madness_n at_o least_o to_o be_v repute_v so_o though_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v and_o have_v afterward_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o faculty_n satan_n who_o do_v continual_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o mist_n oâ—_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n do_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v in_o like_a thing_n by_o show_v forth_o fanaticism_n and_o appearance_n of_o divine_a frenzy_n with_o consternation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v go_v off_o and_o seem_v only_a as_o a_o ordinary_a distemper_n or_o irregularity_n in_o both_o there_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o manifest_a diversity_n between_o the_o prophecying_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n the_o illusion_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o critical_a which_o shall_v be_v curious_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o slight_a view_n do_v unsettle_v it_o observe_v further_o between_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o judger_n they_o be_v think_v true_a or_o false_a whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a wit_n art_n and_o invention_n pass_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n for_o conjure_v what_o do_v exceed_v common_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v yea_o and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o madness_n or_o if_o they_o can_v a_o little_a conceive_v of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n may_v find_v fault_n and_o misname_v it_o because_o of_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o heathen_a festus_n cry_v out_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a act_v 26._o 24._o he_o speak_v at_o a_o venture_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v when_o agrippa_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n though_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o vindication_n do_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o be_v better_a than_o some_o now_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v second_v festus_n his_o imputation_n for_o the_o latter_a reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o universal_o comply_v withal_o the_o great_a object_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n the_o carnal_a earthly_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o in_o bedlam_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a what_o be_v that_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o what_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v within_o he_o may_v it_o be_v feel_v or_o see_v and_o be_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o discourse_n and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o those_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v give_v he_o light_a and_o glimmer_a that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o future_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o take_v away_o that_o and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n then_o what_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o meat_n drink_v riches_n pleasure_n gold_n peace_n joy_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o we_o now_o taste_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o threaten_n by_o what_o
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n
his_o service_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n â—or_a we_o when_o he_o please_v without_o make_v any_o question_n or_o dispute_v concern_v it_o yet_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n but_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o free_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindâ—ess_n of_o thy_o youth_n jer._n 2._o 2._o see_v hos_n 11._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 21._o these_o be_v write_v for_o the_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o come_v betimes_o for_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o â—or_a only_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o guidâ—_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o state_n of_o its_o enemy_n require_v the_o chief_a time_n of_o life_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v list_a at_o baptism_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o fleire_n 〈…〉_o the_o devil_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o malicious_o set_v against_o we_o rev._n 12._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o who_o we_o must_v resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o shield_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v often_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o from_o childhood_n to_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n noâ—_n be_v beguile_v through_o his_o subtlety_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o this_o subdue_v the_o next_o be_v our_o own_o dear_a sâ—lf_n for_o though_o none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o yet_o that_o when_o too_o much_o cocker_v and_o luxuriant_a turn_v our_o enemy_n when_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o the_o vein_n the_o sense_n quick_a and_o brisk_a that_o be_v rampant_a and_o will_v get_v dominion_n over_o we_o the_o command_n be_v direct_v according_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o when_o overmuch_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o its_o necessary_a use_n another_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n which_o with_o its_o pomp_n and_o glitter_a be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v new_a and_o tender_a mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n particular_o what_o be_v write_v jam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n overcome_v it_o clear_o for_o what_o this_o assure_v of_o do_v so_o infinite_o exceed_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v due_a competition_n with_o the_o heavenly_a manifest_a sense_n show_v that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n here_o and_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n faith_n â—eeks_v one_o to_o come_v so_o we_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o what_o we_o be_v now_o in_o then_o as_o furnish_n conveniency_n for_o not_o to_o hinder_v ouâ—_n journey_n all_o these_o foe_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o assault_v in_o the_o disguise_n of_o friend_n make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o deceive_v into_o misery_n and_o do_v most_o strong_o tempt_v in_o our_o inconstant_a age._n they_o act_n subtle_o take_v advantage_n of_o want_n of_o a_o through_o and_o perfect_a understanding_n but_o fore_o warn_v and_o fore-armed_n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ps_n 119._o 9_o which_o discover_v the_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o and_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o career_n if_o he_o can_v due_o stop_v or_o turn_v aside_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n because_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o word_n every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o intention_n and_o desire_n after_o good_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o certain_a direction_n for_o happiness_n and_o avoid_v misery_n so_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o profitable_a if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n the_o iniquity_n of_o youth_n than_o childhood_n its_o vanity_n be_v more_o allowable_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o mirth_n and_o lightness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o child_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n deut._n 1._o 39_o but_o youth_n have_v or_o may_v have_v which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n expect_v when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o sin_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o indignation_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o psalmist_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n ps_n 25._o 7._o if_o god_n will_v never_o have_v impute_v they_o and_o righteous_a job_n will_v have_v false_o expostulate_v thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o so_o jer._n 31._o 19_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n call_v to_o account_v for_o those_o transgression_n as_o of_o succeed_a year_n good_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagancy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o presumption_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o repent_v as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o wickedness_n to_o keep_v their_o innocency_n by_o their_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o however_o sweet_a in_o commission_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a in_o remembrance_n many_o secret_a heavy_a doubtful_a and_o disturb_a thought_n do_v arise_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v look_v back_o upon_o they_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o be_v vanish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o thing_n consider_v he_o consult_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o peace_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v say_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n which_o pestilent_a proverb_n spring_v from_o he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ep._n 6_o 4._o the_o wise_a man_n render_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o prov._n 22._o 6._o this_o age_n will_v gad_o receive_v the_o imprâ—ssions_n of_o good_a which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o those_o of_o sin_n and_o evil._n if_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o consent_v with_o they_o they_o become_v more_o customary_a natural_a and_o delightful_a then_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v to_o other_o the_o sincerity_n of_o youth_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v their_o due_a influence_n on_o such_o a_o mind_n the_o simplicity_n thereof_o do_v high_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o except_o by_o corruption_n and_o wrong_n will_v god_n these_o youthful_a qualification_n may_v be_v still_o retain_v which_o in_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o this_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v though_o he_o do_v cunning_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o use_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o first_o possession_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v try_v to_o hinder_v our_o son_n from_o be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a permission_n extend_v will_v graft_v into_o tender_a stock_n the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitless_a hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o show_v forth_o many_o allure_a bait_n and_o fair_a promise_n to_o beguile_v foolish_a nature_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o get_v young_a soul_n he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v they_o in_o invincible_a clutch_n he_o instil_v a_o dislike_n of_o
be_v real_a now_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o what_o be_v more_o tell_v he_o not_o thorough_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o before_o acquaint_v as_o he_o do_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vanity_n deceitfulness_n unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o now_o that_o be_v find_v true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o speak_v further_a of_o the_o continuance_n greatness_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o in_o thing_n present_a why_o not_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v experience_v by_o all_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o fiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v regard_n when_o it_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o lest_o he_o be_v find_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o as_o in_o former_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o only_o by_o after_o wit_n and_o experience_n as_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o youth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o so_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n till_o that_o be_v past_a nor_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n till_o he_o be_v let_v into_o it_o which_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v without_o remedy_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o old_a man_n to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n or_o manhood_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o then_o and_o now_o they_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a it_o be_v just_a the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n also_o unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n you_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n judge_v of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a consequence_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v people_n to_o unbelief_n towards_o their_o decline_a year_n that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v vanity_n because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o every_o temptation_n if_o thorough_o consider_v make_v against_o he_o for_o this_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o as_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o reserve_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o conjectural_a notion_n of_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o if_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o life_n to_o be_v venture_v upon_o they_o or_o so_o much_o hope_n and_o desire_v proportionable_a to_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o fancied_a good_a here_o that_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o just_a consequence_n which_o belong_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o except_o what_o may_v be_v know_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o most_o common_a observation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o less_o esteem_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o every_o day_n more_o disrelish_v sensusual_a pleasure_n for_o they_o tiâ—e_v and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v have_v before_o life_n grow_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o the_o same_o return_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a even_o good_a fellowship_n be_v every_o day_n less_o admire_v and_o people_n grow_v more_o selfish_a and_o shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o as_o for_o money_n the_o heathen_a cicerâ—_n do_v reckon_v covetousness_n in_o old_a man_n a_o unaccountable_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o more_o provision_n the_o less_o journey_n they_o have_v to_o go_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o think_v of_o that_o this_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 17._o the_o last_o of_o all_o vanity_n man_n affection_n must_v be_v carry_v after_o something_o and_o where_o they_o apprehend_v all_o to_o be_v so_o they_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v only_o more_o substantial_a because_o they_o suppose_v less_o subject_n to_o vanity_n but_o even_o here_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o in_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_v or_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o comfort_n it_o will_v rather_o enhance_v present_a misery_n because_o that_o can_v case_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o they_o have_v faithful_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n before_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o amid_o so_o much_o evil_a and_o vanity_n such_o lie_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o real_a truth_n and_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o â—ver_n isa_n 40._o 8._o that_o as_o aforemention_v speak_v exact_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o what_o it_o say_v further_a be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v real_a and_o eternal_a to_o you_o of_o full_a age_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n come_v exhortation_n exhortation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o do_v not_o with_o regret_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v you_o be_v now_o warn_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o 13._o rom._n 13._o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o immortality_n then_o ever_o you_o be_v yet_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o your_o life_n be_v go_v and_o your_o die_a day_n approach_v you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o leave_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n lest_o they_o deliver_v you_o over_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n will_v you_o not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o shun_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n be_v it_o irksome_a to_o read_v these_o line_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o lay_v before_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n call_v upon_o you_o turn_v and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v god_n will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v adjure_v in_o his_o name_n to_o leave_v of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n despise_v not_o his_o love_a invitation_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n ps_n 81._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o this_o same_o god_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o do_v earn_v with_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n yet_o if_o people_n set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n when_o destruction_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o sball_n seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 27_o 28._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hâ—b_n 3._o 7_o 8._o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o present_a answer_n all_o people_n must_v grant_v that_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o
to_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n in_o that_o word_n be_v contain_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o most_o witty_a sensualist_n can_v find_v for_o their_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n they_o have_v bitterness_n intermix_v with_o enjoyment_n but_o this_o be_v sincere_a without_o allay_n this_o admit_v a_o reflection_n of_o complacency_n not_o of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n ps_n 84._o 11._o so_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v have_v here_o and_o the_o latter_a hereafter_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o mighty_a transport_v and_o exstacy_n though_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o give_v they_o be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a rejoice_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o smoothness_n of_o spirit_n full_o content_v with_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o sinful_a divertisement_n for_o it_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o reach_v within_o give_v a_o acquiessency_n and_o stayedness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o without_o interruption_n and_o trouble_n make_v outward_a enjoyment_n more_o sweet_a which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v perceive_v within_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n ps_n 112._o 4._o for_o worldly_a care_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n they_o can_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 28._o ps_n 41._o 3._o for_o their_o mind_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o which_o those_o and_o other_o promise_v belong_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o constant_a satisfaction_n all_o along_o and_o when_o it_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n they_o can_v lie_v quiet_o upon_o their_o pillow_n apply_v to_o themselves_o isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 8._o that_o which_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o threaten_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v bring_v home_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o they_o be_v comfort_v yet_o few_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o as_o few_o do_v discover_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o same_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o do_v of_o the_o other_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o universal_a obedience_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 7._o 23._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 21._o ps_n 18._o 22._o ps_n 119._o 6_o 101._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o within_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o allowance_n in_o one_o wilful_a know_v sin_n hinder_v all_o true_a peace_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o according_a to_o this_o description_n all_o have_v not_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mere_a professor_n partialist_n and_o sincere_a christian_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o keep_v unto_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o religion_n do_v not_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v condemn_v isa_n 1._o throughout_o psa_n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 21_o 22._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o psa_fw-la 66._o 18._o prov._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 47._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o &_o 36._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 42._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n or_o mitigation_n have_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o external_a righteousness_n which_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v better_o they_o do_v well_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o neglect_v other_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o prefer_v a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o unjust_a gain_n before_o he_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mat._n 12._o 30._o which_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o reservation_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n who_o so_o love_v god_n will_v forsake_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o they_o must_v take_v up_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n psal_n 101._o 3._o these_o and_o such_o like_a inference_n conscience_n do_v make_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o belove_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a whim_n and_o fancy_n with_o which_o the_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o grumble_a within_o but_o yet_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o present_a peace_n and_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n make_v a_o slight_a and_o partial_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o than_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v well_o do_v not_o yield_v relief_n equivalent_a to_o the_o vexation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n want_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o good_a way_n shall_v not_o go_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o endanger_v their_o future_a safety_n as_o to_o lose_v that_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o sinful_a lust_n or_o interest_n the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o that_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o this_o accurse_a thing_n by_o one_o poisonous_a herb_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o delight_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o people_n look_v on_o these_o example_n can_v think_v neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o it_o make_v man_n happy_a but_o miserable_a for_o they_o see_v and_o these_o experimental_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n they_o find_v no_o comfort_n because_o that_o convince_v of_o sin._n who_o heart_n be_v clog_v with_o gild_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v devout_a at_o the_o ordinance_n then_o peradventure_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o reserve_a iniquity_n which_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o unpleasant_a work_n they_o go_v indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n or_o practice_v some_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o general_a have_v the_o corruption_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v think_v excusable_a and_o these_o gross_a sin_n seem_v allowable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood._n who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v brand_v for_o rigid_a and_o precise_a that_o will_v shâ—t_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n forbid_v any_o
strange_o â—egenerated_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n how_o few_o among_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o royal_a law_n without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22_o 15._o but_o these_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o preserve_v outward_a peace_n yet_o still_o be_v snarl_v at_o one_o another_o these_o go_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o which_o must_v be_v beg_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n instead_o of_o blessing_n and_o pardon_n these_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 5._o 2._o one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_v mention_v if_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o action_n of_o some_o people_n this_o be_v no_o slight_v matter_n or_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n in_o that_o they_o can_v live_v contrary_a to_o rule_n and_o preach_a for_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v what_o the_o end_n of_o those_o must_v be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n hatred_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o bitter_a to_o sweet_a or_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o to_o another_o let_v one_o do_v never_o so_o many_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o revenge_n strife_n and_o envy_v hatred_n and_o variance_n he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 9_o the_o author_n of_o all_o black_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o also_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o this_o duty_n they_o love_v indeed_o but_o somewhat_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o partiality_n go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o common_a say_v be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o which_o do_v give_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o all_o that_o will_v alike_o observe_v it_o who_o have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v unto_o man_n know_v that_o from_o he_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v what_o john_n say_v be_v observable_a which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o so_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o smile_a countenance_n or_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o you_o must_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n or_o party_n as_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o this_o another_o say_v i_o be_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o those_o who_o equal_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinguish_a term_n or_o nickname_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26._o and_o aught_o to_o have_v never_o be_v call_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n person_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n as_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o division_n raise_a heartburning_n and_o the_o utmost_a malice_n among_o man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 29._o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n explain_v who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n instance_n in_o a_o samaritan_n and_o there_o be_v division_n and_o separate_a meeting_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a construction_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o those_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v unite_v under_o christ_n our_o head._n behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o 1_o ps_n 133._o 1_o in_o unity_n much_o happiness_n arise_v from_o true_a friendship_n and_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o last_a and_o sure_a if_o upon_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o rot_a prop_n of_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a respect_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o generous_a nature_n or_o civility_n none_o be_v like_o that_o which_o result_v from_o goodness_n and_o duty_n the_o chief_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o mat._n 5._o 45._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o for_o though_o at_o present_a some_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v in_o however_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n 9_o jam._n 3_o 9_o of_o god_n and_o be_v our_o fellow_n creature_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 28._o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a hereby_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o malice_n envy_v and_o strife_n he_o be_v not_o disturb_v with_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o gnaw_v reproach_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wrack_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n to_o those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o love_n any_o blessing_n in_o peace_n any_o good_a in_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o affection_n he_o enjoy_v all_o this_o in_o this_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o obedience_n so_o as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n a_o second_o passion_n be_v fear_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a fear_n of_o fear_n that_o this_o which_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v man_n shall_v also_o conduce_v towards_o his_o happiness_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o such_o decree_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o express_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v it_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o declare_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o we_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v reward_n and_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v prepare_v they_o 43._o mal._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 95._o 43._o he_o may_v just_o forbid_v a_o thing_n upon_o as_o severe_a a_o penalty_n as_o
hope_n and_o patience_n but_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v under_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_v this_o way_n they_o shall_v eat_v but_o not_o have_v enough_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o lord_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v it_o the_o world_n count_v such_o like_a thing_n the_o principal_a happiness_n of_o man._n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o have_v all_o plenty_n whether_o all_o put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o â—atiâ—â—aâ—tion_n when_o you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o your_o delicacy_n will_v they_o make_v you_o sincere_o merry_a go_v to_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n study_v all_o way_n to_o delight_v yourselves_o deny_v nothing_o your_o lust_n crave_v for_o pass_v away_o your_o time_n as_o pleasant_o as_o you_o can_v spend_v your_o wealth_n but_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o judgement_n eccless_a 11._o 9_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o throughout_o you_o will_v weary_v yourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v more_o discontent_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o add_v a_o long_a train_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o if_o dead_a therein_o and_o so_o not_o sensible_a of_o its_o weight_n this_o come_v near_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o live_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o advantage_n then_o that_o of_o respite_n to_o â—â—nd_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n but_o spin_v out_o a_o wretched_a life_n with_o foolish_a toy_n and_o diversion_n till_o death_n consign_n over_o where_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o shadow_n of_o refreshment_n thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n isa_n 57_o 10._o thou_o be_v tire_v in_o look_v out_o and_o run_v after_o satisfaction_n yet_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o expect_v some_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n can_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o another_o happiness_n and_o see_v they_o can_v have_v it_o here_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o seek_v diligent_o somewhere_o else_o for_o it_o this_o treasure_n be_v worth_a ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o above_o it_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 10_o 11._o you_o must_v manifest_v your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n deut._n 10._o 17._o heâ—r_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 19_o 3._o so_o you_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o know_v his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o subject_n and_o upon_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_n before_o he_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o hale_v before_o the_o judge_n enter_v into_o palace_n as_o common_a window_n they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o to_o make_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v slight_v and_o pish_v at_o by_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o resent_v their_o contempt_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o because_o these_o pretend_v to_o put_v it_o off_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o show_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o fear_v it_o let_v they_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a dread_n within_o but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a which_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o great_a there_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o act_n we_o see_v and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o be_v surround_v with_o so_o many_o attendant_n and_o servant_n shall_v descend_v alone_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o soul_n who_o 25._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o before_o make_v the_o nation_n tremble_v shall_v leap_v out_o fright_v in_o a_o perplex_a condition_n hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o isa_n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n for_o king_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110._o 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o â—he_v great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v â—eâ—ch_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n who_o have_v legion_n and_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n inone_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o the_o people_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v himself_o who_o erewhile_o command_v and_o give_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o himself_o try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high._n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v now_o act_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v over_o and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o after_o another_o have_v do_v our_o part_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o ornament_n in_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n these_o will_v follow_v we_o but_o if_o ill_a gild_n stick_v close_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o of_o this_o world._n none_o will_v have_v advantage_n over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v now_o so_o affect_v will_v be_v all_o pass_v away_o and_o their_o remembrance_n as_o faint_a as_o a_o night_n vision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n who_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a and_o have_v nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v more_o rejoice_v then_o to_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o right_o towards_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n his_o condition_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o a_o scullion_n by_o reflect_v from_o what_o a_o pitch_n of_o worldly_a prospeirty_a and_o honour_n be_v be_v fall_v how_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v himself_o become_v abject_a and_o base_a for_o ever_o who_o before_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o
burn_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n only_o then_o also_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n by_o only_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o foâ—l_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 14._o 1._o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o shut_v his_o eye_n let_v they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o or_o he_o sleep_v do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n yet_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o magnificent_a manner_n deut._n 32._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o signify_v not_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o it_o let_v all_o mankind_n dispute_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will._n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n both_o these_o be_v folly_n so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o forcible_a argument_n to_o obedience_n that_o who_o believe_v must_v be_v as_o absolute_a a_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o who_o refuse_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o offer_v or_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o fire_n when_o he_o may_v pass_v by_o and_o avoid_v it_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o may_v prevent_v the_o whisper_a of_o court-chaplain_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o god_n law_n otherwise_o not_o when_o only_o in_o judah_n god_n be_v know_v he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o king_n thereof_o all_o one_o as_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n who_o serve_v he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o with_o account_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o receive_v according_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v to_o which_o belong_v that_o prophesy_n king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o even_o now_o it_o be_v only_o so_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n deface_v with_o much_o corruption_n wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o further_a and_o universal_a fulfil_n of_o isa_n 60_o 3._o 11._o psal_n 72_o 11._o psal_n 102._o 15_o 22._o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n if_o they_o be_v so_o â—reely_o he_o accept_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reign_v whole_o themselves_o and_o not_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o god_n in_o whâ—sâ—_n hand_n their_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 23._o he_o will_v account_v with_o they_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a they_o be_v potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o of_o the_o large_a size_n yet_o between_o they_o and_o their_o maker_n be_v but_o alike_o difference_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o as_o between_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o and_o the_o mean_a man._n they_o come_v here_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o other_o they_o also_o be_v design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n they_o be_v make_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o law_n both_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o public_a of_o king_n as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n psal_n 97._o 9_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v comply_v with_o this_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n that_o end_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o god_n kingdom_n above_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v in_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o obscure_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mention_v under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a the_o like_a promise_n remain_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n ephes_n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v the_o alike_a reason_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v according_a to_o god_n establishment_n of_o thing_n tend_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o come_v on_o by_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o further_a god_n special_a providence_n be_v over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o over_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n psal_n 144._o 10._o not_o that_o all_o good_a king_n have_v always_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o josiah_n who_o have_v that_o excellent_a character_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o who_o untimely_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v if_o god_n do_v sometime_o let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n his_o way_n be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n but_o jehosaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehosaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 4_o 5._o something_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o let_v the_o king_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o put_v away_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n he_o shall_v have_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o most_o common_o this_o most_o certain_o but_o rather_o both_o it_o be_v so_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o those_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o reward_v they_o here_o and_o hereafter_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o haste_v righteousness_n isa_n 16._o 5._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humanity_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o these_o will_v be_v such_o a_o safeguard_n to_o his_o person_n that_o those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o no_o goodness_n can_v overcome_v will_v be_v force_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n for_o a_o good_a
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o irksome_a that_o they_o can_v consider_v their_o pride_n of_o glory_n isa_n 23._o 9_o pass_v away_o and_o they_o make_v daily_o approach_v to_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n one_o that_o be_v continual_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n though_o he_o have_v some_o mile_n to_o it_o and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o meadow_n garden_n wood_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a country_n that_o ever_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o though_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o all_o imaginable_a rarity_n upon_o the_o road_n have_v variety_n of_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n unless_o he_o do_v quite_o stupefy_v and_o make_v himself_o unmindful_a of_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o his_o misery_n be_v never_o the_o less_o or_o unavoidable_a but_o increase_v by_o the_o sad_a and_o dismal_a change_n much_o worse_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a what_o a_o motive_n be_v here_o to_o turn_v quick_o aside_o out_o of_o this_o and_o get_v into_o the_o other_o way_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v a_o hope_n true_a and_o firm_a sure_a and_o steadfast_a then_o be_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o near_a one_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o long_a one_o walk_n in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v better_a satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v few_o step_n till_o arrive_v at_o the_o bless_a country_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o psal_n 132._o 14._o he_o be_v glad_a at_o every_o stage_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v sup_v cheerful_o and_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o inn_n but_o he_o must_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o away_o he_o will_v use_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v his_o strength_n for_o travel_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v gorge_v himself_o than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v he_o be_v journey_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o earth_n nor_o bring_v it_o down_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v oblige_v against_o this_o shall_v fail_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o all_o age_n that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 11._o 28._o he_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o earnestness_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v by_o force_n mat._n 11._o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o a_o few_o and_o careless_a endeavour_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o must_v be_v exercise_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o a_o man._n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7._o 21._o here_o again_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o thither_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_o reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17._o 19_o oh_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o instance_n in_o one_o commandment_n that_o be_v so_o and_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o by_o unite_a care_n and_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a nothing_o be_v so_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o command_n be_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n import_v as_o much_o as_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n which_o certain_o may_v be_v do_v none_o obtain_v the_o corruptible_a crown_n without_o they_o run_v for_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n without_o pain_n we_o do_v not_o pity_v those_o which_o endure_v great_a hardship_n as_o long_o as_o thereby_o they_o achieve_v mighty_a conquest_n and_o subdue_v whole_a country_n this_o be_v think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o heaven_n if_o we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o come_v there_o be_v noâ—_n that_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o some_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n here_o we_o see_v that_o be_v have_v so_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v somewhat_o have_v which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o real_o perceive_v viz._n peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o soul._n those_o who_o have_v fight_v many_o pitch_n battle_n undergo_v tedious_a march_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o gentile_a nature_n have_v wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n have_v endure_v the_o heat_n by_o day_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n all_o the_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o better_v their_o present_a condition_n be_v if_o that_o will_v give_v more_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o gâ—udge_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o fancy_a mean_n towards_o it_o which_o be_v wrong_a and_o false_a as_o may_v have_v be_v know_v before_o because_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o very_a top_n of_o worldly_a prosperous_a condition_n do_v most_o want_v it_o you_o be_v once_o more_o show_v the_o alone_a true_a happiness_n do_v you_o pause_v and_o be_v you_o discourage_v at_o it_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o little_a hardship_n be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a and_o real_a concern_v for_o a_o false_a and_o little_o show_v whereof_o they_o be_v undertake_v the_o difficulty_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o frighten_v as_o the_o necessity_n press_v forward_o for_o who_o miss_v hereof_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o in_o great_a erterprise_n man_n look_v every_o way_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o circumspection_n that_o they_o may_v succeed_v what_o be_v they_o for_o be_v not_o happiness_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v can_v thought_n and_o care_n be_v needless_a as_o to_o this_o when_o so_o much_o be_v have_v about_o the_o less_o material_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o all_o religion_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god._n he_o who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v submit_v upon_o pain_n of_o his_o dispeasure_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world._n and_o what_o be_v they_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17._o 11._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v after_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v in_o if_o he_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o exhortation_n for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o caution_n against_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o some_o particular_a reproach_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o even_o here_o somewhat_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n among_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o israelite_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o prince_n noble_n great_a man_n and_o ruler_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v subordinate_a minister_n the_o king_n have_v large_a territory_n and_o dominion_n can_v rule_v they_o all_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o must_v constitute_v judge_n and_o officer_n throughout_o his_o country_n
all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o faint_a remembrance_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o anguish_n we_o press_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o eternal_a refreshment_n or_o misery_n if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o that_o common_a labourer_n who_o do_v but_o his_o ordinary_a days-work_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o his_o reward_n so_o again_o if_o another_o do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v spend_v forty_o or_o sixty_o year_n in_o the_o great_a mirth_n without_o intermixture_n of_o trouble_n or_o weariness_n as_o none_o ever_o do_v all_o will_v not_o be_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o first_o hour_n in_o hell._n we_o can_v reasonable_o grudge_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o minute_n to_o a_o year_n if_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hardship_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o long_o as_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o infinite_a good_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v a_o like_a inconvenience_n if_o instead_o of_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o march_v through_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n if_o instead_o of_o have_v prosperity_n mingle_v with_o adversity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o evil_a if_o instead_o of_o deny_v lust_n we_o be_v absolute_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o least_o natural_a inclination_n yet_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n set_v before_o we_o these_o will_v have_v be_v most_o equal_a term_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a both_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v to_o have_v give_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v most_o just_a and_o bountiful_a but_o so_o gracious_a have_v be_v our_o god_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o love_n deserve_v to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v sum_v up_o deut._n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a which_o be_v contrive_v to_o make_v we_o as_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a requital_n of_o itself_o yet_o further_o throughout_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v manifest_v eternal_a life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v under_o which_o be_v more_o comprehend_v then_o bare_o live_v here_o for_o transgressor_n do_v so_o this_o have_v be_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v by_o he_o who_o come_v since_o who_o have_v bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n along_o with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o our_o good_a for_o albeit_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o carnality_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o so_o that_o sensual_a enjoyment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o holy_a call_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a moderation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v from_o our_o real_a happiness_n christianity_n do_v refine_v the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v how_o we_o be_v way-faring_a man_n and_o may_v receive_v they_o so_o far_o only_o as_o to_o refresh_v but_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o run_v after_o or_o when_o obtain_v to_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o they_o as_o hinder_v our_o journey_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v pleasure_n the_o business_n of_o life_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o duty_n and_o happiness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v imagine_v such_o do_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o they_o or_o otherwise_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n as_o they_o know_v nothing_o better_o or_o not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n and_o idleness_n be_v so_o wearisome_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o endure_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n which_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v gentile_a and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o can_v forsake_v those_o esteem_a divertisement_n which_o if_o they_o reflect_v on_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n be_v tire_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o good_a sâ—ed_z in_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n from_o god._n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o love_v these_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v then_o affirm_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v just_a who_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o this_o amount_n unto_o but_o what_o be_v word_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o deed_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a when_o one_o who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n yet_o wiâ—â—_n rather_o break_v his_o law_n then_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n who_o to_o follow_v a_o sinful_a pleasure_n will_v omit_v a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v determineâ—_n of_o he_o for_o those_o we_o love_v we_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o paltry_a lust_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o if_o he_o do_v with_o his_o mouth_n make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n his_o heart_n run_v after_o that_o 31._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o who_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v will_v judge_v according_o for_o if_o any_o love_v sincere_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v whatever_o offend_v his_o beloved_n if_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o be_v â—o_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v or_o if_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o ill_a circumstance_n and_o prove_v needless_a occasion_n why_o other_o and_o ourselves_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o do_v disp_n ease_v he_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o there_o be_v several_a mistake_n which_o hinder_v this_o for_o people_n take_v religion_n of_o mistake_n in_o religion_n up_o with_o less_o of_o religion_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o lest_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n myself_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v all_o along_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a whether_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o willing_a to_o find_v fault_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n nay_o the_o gracious_a gospel_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v do_v not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v that_o common_a deciet_a of_o outward_a profession_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v repute_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o govern_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n let_v they_o be_v any_o how_o at_o man_n own_o power_n and_o command_n follow_v their_o own_o
be_v but_o one_o way_n which_o be_v godliness_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v lessen_v for_o walk_v in_o it_o because_o other_o do_v not_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o he_o he_o must_v look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v and_o other_o fall_v with_o he_o he_o only_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o they_o when_o fall_v will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o up_o it_o be_v common_o say_v every_o man_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o though_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v another_o good_a and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o happiness_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a savageness_n when_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o malign_v he_o only_o for_o endeavour_v after_o it_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v well_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n word_n why_o do_v we_o not_o imitate_v he_o if_o ill_a then_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v deceive_v jer._n 20._o 7._o such_o a_o one_o we_o neither_o envy_v nor_o hate_n but_o pity_v but_o 17._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v his_o choose_a through_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v any_o if_o then_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o error_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o either_o this_o or_o nothing_o be_v to_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v john._n 7._o 7._o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n child_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 17._o they_o will_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o if_o they_o think_v their_o lie_n may_v be_v conceal_v and_o gain_v credit_n with_o other_o how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o a_o dubious_a story_n aggravate_v with_o the_o most_o ill_a circumstance_n that_o malicious_a wit_n can_v invent_v if_o concern_v a_o religious_a person_n it_o pass_v current_a and_o uncontradict_v but_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v thorough_o and_o detect_v it_o of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o part_n and_o so_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o as_o to_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v something_o to_o render_v it_o more_o odious_a the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n psal_n 37._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v reproach_n laugh_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o world._n and_o who_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n must_v provide_v according_o if_o your_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o you_o will_v find_v therein_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o promise_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o hindrance_n you_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o terror_n for_o the_o disobedient_a certain_o such_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o the_o unsavoury_a breath_n of_o talk_a people_n can_v counterpoise_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o so_o merciful_a so_o just_a a_o god._n when_o any_o turn_n from_o sin_n they_o must_v expect_v mock_n and_o reproach_n from_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o partner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o have_v do_v it_o already_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o rather_o pity_v then_o be_v terrify_v by_o they_o for_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v deride_v those_o who_o leave_v their_o company_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n for_o they_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o unless_o prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o loud_a and_o impious_a laughter_n will_v short_o cease_v in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o have_v be_v view_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o hinder_v humility_n of_o humility_n the_o gallant_n of_o our_o age_n from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n and_o will_v fain_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o reproach_n or_o lessen_v of_o reputation_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o subsequent_a word_n of_o exemption_n for_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n he_o have_v indeed_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o likewise_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o let_v not_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n think_v here_o be_v run_v out_o upon_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o take_v pride_n upon_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o a_o way_n be_v show_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a yet_o true_a how_o to_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n run_v contrary_a to_o thing_n here_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o if_o he_o seem_v great_a let_v he_o become_v little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a and_o despisable_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o great_a and_o high_o esteem_v by_o god._n to_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a foundation_n by_o good_a work_n to_o abound_v in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v ambitious_a after_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v upon_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v accustom_v himself_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a live_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n to_o improve_v time_n and_o every_o other_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o such_o like_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o duty_n and_o example_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v worth_a any_o man_n pain_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v here_o to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o consider_v what_o austerity_n some_o have_v suffer_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o they_o have_v tumble_v themselves_o naked_a in_o the_o winter_n snow_n roll_v upon_o thorn_n macerate_v the_o body_n with_o long_a fasting_n submit_v unto_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o hardship_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o these_o be_v additional_a service_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v which_o many_o time_n make_v they_o neglect_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o as_o though_o the_o godhead_n need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o they_o will_v oblige_v and_o give_v he_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o very_a please_a in_o his_o sight_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o show_v unto_o those_o under_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o then_o do_v it_o another_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o as_o that_o argue_v self-conceit_n in_o he_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o that_o they_o know_v better_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o mortal_a man_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n god_n know_v all_o their_o performance_n signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v
examine_v of_o perverse_a mind_n and_o set_v purpose_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o deceit_n by_o which_o satan_n work_v in_o the_o mâ—ndâ—_n oâ—_n mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o wâ—â—l_n he_o whisper_v that_o they_o be_v saâ—e_v enough_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v deceive_v they_o than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o best_o know_v his_o will_n and_o forewarned_a they_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa_n 27._o 11._o as_o sure_o as_o this_o be_v god_n word_n such_o will_v neither_o be_v excuse_v from_o punishment_n nor_o ever_o come_v to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o both_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o do_v they_o as_o ignorance_n be_v too_o much_o in_o our_o coast_n so_o likewise_o be_v unbelief_n unbelief_n of_o unbelief_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o find_v among_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o mankind_n hence_o they_o know_v no_o other_o end_n of_o life_n then_o food_n raiment_n sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o take_v pain_n all_o their_o care_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o where-withal_a to_o be_v clothe_v and_o how_o to_o get_v money_n for_o necessary_a thing_n they_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o very_a beast_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o silent_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o negligence_n thereof_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v although_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n they_o shall_v know_v god_n for_o he_o be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o themselves_o be_v to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n they_o understand_v less_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v above_o than_o brute_n do_v of_o they_o for_o the_o cattle_n look_v unto_o he_o that_o oringe_v they_o fodder_n but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o he_o who_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n who_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o mountain_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n who_o cause_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v prosperous_a and_o the_o ground_n to_o give_v she_o increase_v when_o darkness_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n he_o leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o be_v do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14._o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o eye_n see_v our_o hand_n handle_v we_o taste_v they_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a and_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v do_v we_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n so_o clear_o see_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v we_o when_o we_o carry_v they_o food_n we_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n worse_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_v glorious_a that_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o infirm_a state_n no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o but_o yet_o the_o invisible_a hang_v of_o he_o fâ—om_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o we_o must_v by_o our_o very_a reason_n conclude_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v god._n further_n he_o have_v order_v that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o trial_n of_o obedience_n for_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v sin_n against_o he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o bow_n bend_v and_o sword_n draw_v reâ—dy_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o here_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n we_o be_v far_o fit_a from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n 2._o deut._n 8._o 2._o and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o dwell_v here_o and_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seâ—k_v the_o lâ—â—_n iâ—_n happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v plain_o discover_v himself_o beside_o that_o evident_a revelation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n consider_v he_o have_v decree_v we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n what_o else_o can_v be_v do_v to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v long_o since_o past_a for_o they_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o those_o of_o providence_n still_o endure_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o those_o without_o life_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n every_o plant_n in_o the_o field_n be_v make_v before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o grow_v gen._n 2._o 5._o but_o now_o be_v nourish_v and_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o minister_v â—ood_a to_o sensible_a thing_n so_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v fain_o any_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o will_v ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a what_o else_o be_v nature_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o divine_a reason_n interweave_v into_o all_o its_o part_n say_v seneca_n it_o be_v benef._n sen._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr benef._n god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o have_v give_v to_o every_o thing_n its_o nature_n and_o order_v they_o to_o act_n according_o thus_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o earth_n with_o virtue_n to_o bear_v seed_n and_o fruit_n according_o be_v till_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n it_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o to_o dig_v and_o root_n there_o see_v no_o further_o but_o to_o look_v up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o ground_n power_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n those_o unbeliever_n who_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o for_o second_v cause_n do_v unaware_o acknowledge_v a_o first_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o this_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n by_o who_o from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o hence_o thou_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o glorify_v thou_o as_o god_n as_o themselves_o be_v know_v by_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n 7._o isa_n 17._o 7._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o word_n clothe_v in_o flesh_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o engrave_v in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o act_n 2._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 4._o and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n arm_v with_o nothing_o but_o its_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o reality_n which_o all_o the_o
lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o he_o give_v even_o unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v thyself_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world._n though_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o from_o he_o and_o other_o will_v run_v unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o thing_n as_o will_n better_o satisfy_v than_o they_o do_v now_o for_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n thereof_o till_o you_o come_v actual_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n a_o supper_n to_o which_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stink_a carrion_n it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o delight_n and_o continuance_n all_o the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n here_o what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v at_o present_a if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n have_v you_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o hard_a many_o a_o sleepless_a night_n and_o laborious_a day_n you_o will_v suffer_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o way_n or_o possibility_n if_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v hard_a after_o he_o thou_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o great_a one_o if_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o welldoing_a and_o so_o be_v more_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o so_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o much_o for_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n endure_v whatever_o low_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o thankful_a because_o thereby_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n sometime_o to_o hunger_n prompt_v to_o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v you_o have_v the_o less_o temptation_n to_o take_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o shall_v more_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v like_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o of_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v they_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v 3._o heb._n 2._o 8._o 3._o into_o it_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o same_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o what_o make_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o true_a rest_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o say_v the_o same_o divine_a witness_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o all_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o country_n people_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v happy_a because_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n be_v false_a when_o apply_v to_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o this_o blessing_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o death_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o then_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n however_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o all_o of_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o according_a as_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n see_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o according_o we_o often_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o happen_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o prepare_v against_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o our_o care_n now_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v no_o care_n be_v have_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o keep_v of_o sullen_a death_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o they_o with_o all_o our_o pain_n we_o can_v hold_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v ourselves_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o there_o we_o will_v not_o oh_o strange_a madness_n o_o unspeakable_a folly_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o act_n so_o preposterous_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o grievous_a than_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o as_o in_o health_n we_o fall_v asleep_a when_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o then_o those_o violent_a pang_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a after_o render_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o dread_a which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v we_o take_v as_o great_a heed_n lest_o we_o die_v after_o death_n as_o now_o we_o do_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v evil_a but_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v that_o out_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o here_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v how_o though_o you_o die_v you_o may_v live_v again_o look_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n who_o will_v place_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uneasy_a and_o must_v a_o end_n time_n hasten_v away_o death_n be_v come_v on_o every_o man_n must_v at_o length_n close_o with_o it_o he_o must_v either_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o die_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o stupid_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o however_o some_o admire_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v he_o die_v liâ—â—_n a_o lamb_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 21._o such_o a_o death_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n his_o sottishness_n have_v cast_v he_o
the_o falsehood_n vanity_n and_o danger_n thereof_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o some_o dear_a belove_a lust_n a_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n they_o will_v spare_v and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o job_n 20._o 13._o for_o this_o they_o seek_v out_o so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o they_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sinful_a at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o they_o for_o such_o and_o such_o such_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v no_o allowance_n or_o dispensation_n for_o circumstance_n or_o conveniency_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v it_o why_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v their_o fail_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n promise_v that_o though_o they_o still_o continue_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o one_o sin_n produce_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o hence_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o they_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n he_o represent_v several_a thought_n to_o sooth_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o do_v they_o at_o length_n become_v secure_a and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o last_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n wish_v for_o and_o whosoever_o will_v disturb_v they_o therein_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o damnable_a error_n they_o be_v in_o they_o return_v hatred_n for_o goodwill_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n go_v hoodwinked_a to_o hell_n then_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o escape_v it_o so_o strange_o be_v they_o besot_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v no_o unkindness_n to_o save_v one_o from_o drown_v if_o thereby_o he_o pluck_v a_o little_a hair_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v endure_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o interruption_n of_o security_n and_o discovery_n of_o deceit_n let_v man_n deceive_v themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v their_o judge_n the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o outwit_n the_o alwise_a god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o vain_a excuse_n or_o pretence_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o none_o can_v get_v into_o his_o mansion_n above_o without_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v make_v all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john._n 12._o 48._o and_o those_o idle_a plea_n which_o guilty_a person_n shall_v offer_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23_o and_o mat._n 25._o 44._o so_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n for_o at_o the_o assize_n no_o prisoner_n how_o guilty_a soever_o will_v be_v condemn_v if_o every_o little_a trifle_n and_o excuse_v he_o make_v for_o himself_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o save_v his_o life_n whereas_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o regard_v his_o idle_a say_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o land._n if_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o evil_a because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n they_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o wicked_a wrest_n and_o misapplication_n all_o must_v for_o ever_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o such_o be_v all_o those_o meaning_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a rule_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n do_v countenance_n live_v in_o any_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o right_a ground_n from_o his_o word_n for_o though_o man_n of_o prevaricate_a mind_n do_v take_v argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o favour_n that_o which_o his_o soâ—l_n abhor_v as_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o defender_n of_o impurity_n his_o righteous_a statute_n to_o maintain_v their_o unjust_a action_n by_o palliate_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o but_o by_o gloss_n distinction_n restriction_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o none_o this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o law_n and_o also_o they_o be_v partial_a therein_o for_o they_o take_v up_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o neglect_v other_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o their_o gain_n or_o delight_n although_o plain_o forbid_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v yet_o they_o commit_v it_o safe_o without_o fear_n from_o such_o a_o example_n or_o expression_n they_o find_v therein_o and_o however_o far_o fetch_v it_o shall_v serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n come_v this_o abuse_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o it_o strict_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o falsehood_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 3._o and_o verse_n 140_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17_o and_o those_o place_n which_o command_n and_o exhort_v holy_a life_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35._o 8._o one_o great_a reason_n of_o deceit_n be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land._n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o please_v man_n have_v interpret_v false_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n tâ—e_v have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o have_v conceal_v several_a truth_n which_o will_v have_v confute_v they_o such_o have_v turn_v and_o wind_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v â—est_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n thereof_o other_o also_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o by_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v as_o the_o pharisce_n of_o old_a do_v concern_v the_o five_o so_o some_o late_a have_v do_v concern_v the_o four_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o who_o hâ—â—e_v slubber_v 13._o mark._n 7._o 13._o over_o that_o particular_a and_o strict_a obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o out_o of_o that_o have_v prophesy_v sâ—oâ—th_a thing_n who_o can_v find_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o church_n or_o party_n list_v in_o so_o they_o have_v construe_v not_o make_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a meaning_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o mere_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o put_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o think_v be_v true_a and_o genuine_a at_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o who_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 13._o 2._o and_o send_v forth_o imagination_n instead_o of_o truth_n how_o bold_a be_v some_o in_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o how_o do_v they_o lord_n it_o over_o our_o faith_n and_o magisterial_o lay_v down_o their_o proposition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o
labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n hab._n 2._o 13._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v establish_v thing_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o they_o then_o now_o hos_fw-la 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o let_v from_o this_o and_o he_o whisper_v to_o those_o he_o withdraw_v that_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o must_v lie_v hide_v some_o great_a good_a which_o they_o can_v have_v before_o they_o have_v long_o wrestle_v he_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n behind_o that_o will_v not_o be_v have_v unless_o they_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v get_v so_o much_o than_o he_o will_v have_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n that_o at_o length_n be_v obtain_v with_o much_o sweat_n and_o drudgery_n but_o then_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o so_o on_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v hold_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o look_v after_o it_o be_v further_o off_o â—â—ill_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o make_v towards_o it_o thou_o mistake_v fool_n there_o be_v neither_o satisfaction_n at_o the_o end_n and_o if_o there_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o why_o another_o have_v the_o same_o already_o and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o why_o shall_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n thou_o have_v low_a thought_n but_o they_o will_v rise_v with_o thy_o wealth_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o thy_o thought_n will_v be_v the_o same_o also_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o cry_n for_o what_o be_v sufficient_a but_o how_o much_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v state_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n and_o conveniency_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o have_v if_o people_n will_v use_v only_o honest_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n in_o their_o call_v and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n let_v he_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o competency_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o covetous_a man_n opinion_n when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o ask_v any_o further_a then_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o think_v when_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v that_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o horizon_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o get_v what_o he_o now_o propose_v within_o himself_o if_o any_o do_v desist_v in_o go_v after_o wealth_n and_o the_o promise_a satisfaction_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o subminister_v all_o plenty_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n do_v content_a the_o body_n but_o will_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n much_o less_o will_v the_o bare_a keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o chest_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o one_o have_v a_o rich_a neighbour_n and_o find_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o lose_v property_n torment_v more_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v it_o amount_v unto_o with_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n eccles_n 6._o 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o wearisome_a labour_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2._o 6._o thy_o life_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thiâ—e_v how_o soon_o thy_o year_n may_v be_v run_v out_o thou_o know_v not_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o consume_v strength_n and_o time_n shall_v you_o give_v account_n to_o god_n how_o careful_a you_o have_v be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o letteral_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n what_o a_o good_a servant_n you_o have_v be_v how_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o usury_n and_o have_v get_v so_o much_o 25._o mat._n 25._o by_o other_o way_n of_o deal_v god_n do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o all_o to_o be_v innocent_a he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n do_v that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n viz._n obey_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o call_v to_o account_n than_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o have_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o have_v love_v gold_n more_o or_o it_o have_v divide_v our_o love_n with_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n for_o gain_n or_o neglect_a duty_n for_o present_a advantage_n such_o thing_n will_v be_v require_v wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o unrighteous_a repent_v and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o least_o precept_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n prov._n 21._o 6._o you_o must_v ere_o long_a part_n with_o whatever_o you_o have_v and_o have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o lose_v yourself_o you_o will_v be_v strip_v naked_a destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o all_o and_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o and_o can_v carry_v with_o you_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v plead_v for_o the_o widow_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o leave_v off_o your_o former_a greediness_n and_o unjust_a deal_v be_v bountiful_a and_o charitable_a act_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honesty_n stand_v up_o for_o they_o you_o have_v wrong_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o mercy_n be_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o justice_n before_o alm_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v according_a to_o numb_a 5._o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o dog_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o 18._o see_v deut._n 23._o 18._o good_n unjust_o get_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land._n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o isa_n 1._o 19_o 20._o under_o the_o show_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o eternal_a threaten_n of_o god_n be_v veil_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o draw_v aside_o isa_n 33._o 14._o but_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o have_v not_o frighten_v people_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o threaten_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a adventure_n for_o any_o one_o to_o run_v either_o god_n must_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o himself_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n he_o may_v equal_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o try_v if_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o the_o miserable_a experience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o continue_v so_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o flee_v from_o that_o whereof_o the_o thought_n only_o be_v so_o very_o dismal_a that_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o take_v no_o due_a care_n to_o escape_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o apprehension_n will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o senâ—e_n and_o what_o be_v dread_v afar_o off_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a when_o it_o come_v nâ—gh_a it_o vex_v now_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o will_v
be_v more_o torment_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n for_o evermore_o the_o sure_a way_n never_o to_o come_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o bare_a report_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o drop_v into_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o run_v on_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o place_n they_o do_v so_o much_o fear_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n the_o froward_a harden_a sinner_n will_v neither_o think_v of_o nor_o let_v another_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereas_o this_o will_v somewhat_o remove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o senslessness_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o worldly_a man_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o head_n downward_o a_o graze_a and_o these_o will_v mind_v their_o sinful_a gain_n let_v what_o will_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a â—eard_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o luke_n 16._o 14._o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d off_o a_o conviction_n with_o a_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v other_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pinion_v to_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stout_a now_o to_o value_v his_o word_n as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o dead_a letter_n may_v at_o length_n find_v they_o will_v cause_v a_o hideous_a yell_a in_o themselves_o 9_o â—zek_v 6._o 10._o &_o dan._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o word_n in_o a_o statute_n book_n do_v now_o cause_v several_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o member_n and_o other_o way_n of_o punishment_n from_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v right_o infer_v be_v truth_n let_v people_n resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o or_o disregard_n it_o still_o that_o remain_v and_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n stifle_v or_o prevaricate_v that_o will_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n whether_o they_o will_v read_v or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o a_o excellent_a reason_n add_v and_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o confront_v this_o for_o they_o will_v account_v none_o true_o wise_a but_o who_o get_v riches_n and_o so_o again_o whosoever_o do_v he_o must_v be_v necessary_o wise_a yet_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v and_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o he_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n man_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o but_o only_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o away_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v up_o dirt_n in_o the_o road_n seem_v a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o our_o day_n fly_v as_o a_o post_n till_o the_o last_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o our_o thought_n shall_v perish_v all_o the_o labour_n we_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n signify_v nothing_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v thing_n for_o life_n but_o when_o this_o be_v demand_v all_o those_o thing_n likewise_o vanish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o 13._o jer._n 51._o 13._o more_o rise_n up_o early_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n bodily_a work_n cease_v worldly_a business_n be_v at_o end_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o have_v be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n to_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n and_o get_a gain_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o have_v so_o do_v redeem_v his_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o employ_v about_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o stead_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o rich_a than_o his_o other_o neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o cunning_a fellow_n whilst_o he_o live_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o keep_v it_o think_v other_o fool_n who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a value_n thereof_o as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o mind_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o gain_n and_o also_o chargeable_a he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o whilst_o he_o let_v alone_a word_n do_v compass_n real_a and_o substantial_a coin_n for_o all_o he_o hug_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mere_a fool._n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o vexation_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o pound_n to_o save_v a_o penny_n for_o this_o common_o happen_v to_o covetous_a niggard_n and_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o be_v less_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o little_a earthly_a pelf_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o see_v one_o always_o diligent_a in_o business_n and_o he_o grow_v rich_a they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n another_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o call_v but_o labour_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v careful_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o will_v sometime_o lose_v a_o temporal_a profit_n rather_o than_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o soul_n good_a he_o they_o term_v a_o foolish_a and_o simple_a fellow_n whatever_o man_n think_v now_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a even_o now_o we_o perceive_v the_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o other_o go_v away_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v but_o mind_v their_o business_n whilst_o they_o live_v beside_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o which_o short_o shall_v cease_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o undo_v for_o which_o they_o must_v eternal_o suffer_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o a_o week_n nor_o a_o day_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a and_o remediless_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n in_o get_v money_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v violent_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n so_o to_o find_v out_o those_o crafty_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n they_o be_v learn_v from_o one_o to_o another_o any_o one_o may_v know_v they_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world._n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v more_o however_o it_o signify_v little_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v go_v the_o right_n and_o near_a way_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o covetousness_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n he_o can_v never_o act_n prudent_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o all_o
upon_o they_o they_o faint_v we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o fear_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o religion_n do_v not_o unman_v we_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n nor_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v so_o fast_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o do_v cure_v the_o grievousness_n of_o they_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o take_v from_o we_o which_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_n from_o whence_o sometime_o arise_v fear_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v continual_o under_o they_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o that_o measure_n as_o other_o we_o may_v through_o god_n triumph_n over_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o nothing_o shall_v oppress_v or_o cast_v we_o down_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o though_o that_o may_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o unpleasantness_n of_o fear_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o proud_a and_o vain_a boast_n but_o we_o owe_v it_o only_o to_o 16._o psal_n 66._o 16._o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o encourage_v other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 34._o 2_o 8._o whosoever_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v may_v attain_v unto_o this_o but_o for_o want_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o man_n either_o to_o allay_v their_o fear_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v assent_v that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o then_o be_v a_o secret_a thought_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o find_v no_o benefit_n they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n nor_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o gracious_a part_n thereof_o but_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o come_v nigh_o to_o innocence_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v for_o real_a infirmity_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o gild_n and_o fear_n these_o do_v not_o dread_v any_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o man_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o that_o have_v provide_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o fear_n the_o more_o they_o conform_v thereto_o they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o do_v either_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o wiâ—ely_o provide_v against_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o negligence_n or_o harden_v for_o these_o make_v the_o frightfulness_n cease_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o real_a danger_n whereas_o a_o harken_v and_o â—ielding_v 33._o prov._n 1._o 33._o unto_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n do_v also_o keep_v off_o the_o slavish_a dread_n and_o moreover_o set_v safe_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o herein_o it_o conduce_v exceed_v much_o to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o armour_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n what_o proof_n they_o be_v against_o the_o evil_n that_o threaten_v we_o consider_v its_o device_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n sin_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o rebel_n be_v to_o his_o rightful_a lord_n the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o other_o trangress_v against_o they_o so_o upon_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n or_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o make_v and_o be_v above_o we_o all_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o have_v make_v as_o severe_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o despise_v he_o as_o any_o earthly_a 11._o isa_n 13._o 11._o king_n do_v to_o those_o under_o he_o he_o be_v true_a as_o certain_a as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o then_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o real_a danger_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n the_o fancy_a security_n they_o have_v against_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n they_o conclude_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o something_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v some_o religious_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v in_o their_o feast_n worldly_a business_n nor_o company_n they_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n this_o principle_n consist_v of_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v wilful_o to_o break_v his_o law_n but_o also_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o when_o please_v they_o which_o be_v to_o thrust_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o evil_n do_v there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o dread_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o alone_a imagination_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o seriousness_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disturb_v be_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o declare_v faithful_o in_o his_o word_n horror_n and_o doubt_n do_v possess_v they_o instant_o who_o object_n to_o christian_n as_o guilty_a of_o cowardice_n in_o fear_v that_o themselves_o be_v affrighten_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n isa_n 28._o 19_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o speak_v of_o than_o other_o be_v at_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o now_o who_o have_v most_o of_o torment_a fear_n they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v god_n name_v in_o praise_n and_o instruction_n or_o who_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o with_o gladness_n and_o comfort_n they_o who_o tremble_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o and_o reverent_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o can_v bear_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o those_o who_o content_o hear_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o earthen_a vessel_n man_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o fellow-creature_n but_o how_o astonish_v and_o cast_v down_o will_v they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o from_o mount_n sinah_n and_o will_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o judgement_n the_o bold_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o truth_n but_o if_o to_o any_o they_o have_v rather_o sit_v under_o those_o deceitful_a handler_n who_o most_o of_o all_o betray_v a_o cause_n and_o hence_o other_o take_v courage_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o they_o can_v with_o they_o do_v likewise_o but_o here_o observe_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v how_o subtle_a his_o device_n be_v he_o drive_v they_o off_o through_o their_o own_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o little_a harshness_n in_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o by_o fear_n of_o this_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o fear_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o suppose_a evil_n and_o they_o have_v have_v some_o little_a experience_n or_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o stand_v off_o the_o harshness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o their_o own_o contrary_a nature_n and_o sinful_a habit_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a isa_n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v reâ—â—ish_v what_o be_v good_a but_o it_o seem_v bitter_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v startle_v away_o as_o it_o be_v a_o
acquaint_v find_v to_o be_v pleasantness_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o uneasiness_n in_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o or_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v whole_o to_o it_o which_o true_a courage_n and_o resolution_n may_v go_v thorough_o with_o and_o then_o that_o will_v wear_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v very_o much_o assist_v those_o who_o seek_v and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o the_o two_o principal_a hindrance_n be_v fear_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o miss_v it_o but_o the_o frightning_n of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o little_a heaviness_n hinder_v from_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v so_o transverse_v as_o to_o keep_v he_o off_o such_o be_v only_o a_o foolish_a and_o more_o exceed_a fear_n and_o yet_o these_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lest_o who_o indeed_o have_v most_o the_o reason_n why_o thy_o seem_v fearless_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o care_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n insinuate_v they_o let_v that_o alone_a for_o fearful_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o set_v they_o a_o talk_n at_o this_o rate_n their_o negligence_n and_o stupidity_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n their_o inconsideration_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o continue_a endeavour_n to_o stifle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_o confine_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o themselves_o not_o into_o the_o world_n or_o who_o make_v that_o and_o give_v they_o be_v they_o grow_v up_o they_o know_v not_o how_o neither_o do_v they_o mind_v it_o and_o then_o they_o look_v only_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o they_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o way_n they_o come_v to_o be_v despiser_n and_o umindful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o want_n of_o fear_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o their_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n so_o it_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n on_o the_o common_a action_n of_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a nature_n they_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v close_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o their_o word_n they_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o truth_n will_v come_v forth_o fear_v as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n apprehend_v as_o evil_n if_o they_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o theâ—_n dread_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o if_o not_o they_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v evil_a and_o consequent_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o indeed_o those_o lesser_a and_o ordinary_a evil_n of_o life_n be_v so_o common_a it_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n but_o they_o be_v concern_v so_o far_o as_o to_o avoid_v they_o when_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o least_o evil_a and_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o pain_n grief_n or_o discontent_n and_o can_v only_o subject_v themselves_o to_o danger_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o future_a this_o argue_v a_o timorous_a disposition_n their_o resort_v continual_o unto_o all_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o lose_v they_o and_o also_o of_o suffer_a vexation_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o sweetness_n which_o invite_v for_o constancy_n make_v they_o satiate_v but_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o preventive_a of_o inward_a sorrow_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o labour_v under_o what_o make_v man_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o company_n the_o delight_n whereof_o cease_v when_o continual_o have_v but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o converse_v with_o themselves_o lest_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v begin_v to_o accuse_v they_o they_o will_v offend_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v if_o thereby_o they_o may_v please_v their_o superior_n the_o low_a sort_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o great_a man_n oppression_n and_o injustice_n they_o accuse_v and_o inform_v of_o one_o another_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n and_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o mighty_a neighbour_n and_o again_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o above_o equal_a or_o under_o he_o even_o the_o great_a have_v inward_a tremble_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v fear_v man_n and_o who_o make_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o regard_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o many_o thing_n beside_o as_o disgraâ—e_v pain_n sickness_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o so_o fear_n do_v go_v round_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o right_a object_n yet_o on_o every_o thing_n beside_o that_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o see_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v silence_n for_o will_v not_o these_o very_a 11._o isa_n 57_o 11._o man_n who_o adore_v visible_a greatness_n and_o tremble_v at_o every_o thing_n do_v the_o like_a also_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o have_v the_o least_o manifestation_n of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n they_o will_v then_o crouch_v and_o creep_v as_o now_o they_o lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 19_o 24_o 27._o upon_o the_o least_o show_v himself_o â—orth_o the_o mighty_a one_o do_v submit_v present_o but_o if_o he_o do_v so_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o can_v be_v â—o_o trial_n of_o free_a obedience_n it_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o for_o they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o as_o slave_n and_o captive_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o child_n they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o yet_o not_o obey_v he_o those_o who_o commit_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o avoid_v little_a temporal_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o they_o venture_v upon_o the_o other_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v no_o harm_n happen_v but_o do_v they_o behold_v that_o furnace_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o same_o person_n will_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o that_o as_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o temptation_n which_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o it_o who_o be_v now_o fearful_a of_o every_o evil_a will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v they_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n thereof_o as_o depart_v soul_n have_v the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a will_v present_o become_v as_o religious_a as_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o rigid_a fellow_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n and_o still_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o any_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o shift_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o night_n fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o least_o acceptation_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o order_n aright_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o frame_n psal_n 103._o 14._o and_o have_v put_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o all_o that_o if_o we_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o we_o must_v necessary_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n set_v before_o we_o that_o fear_v which_o now_o drive_v from_o every_o little_a thing_n will_v much_o more_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o though_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o mankind_n who_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a such_o offer_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v perish_v but_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o unless_o he_o both_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o passion_n self-preservation_n and_o fear_n which_o make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o every_o man_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o if_o he_o have_v wise_o consider_v where_o the_o great_a danger_n lay_v for_o all_o of_o this_o short_a and_o vain_a life_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v and_o yet_o the_o affrightfulness_n of_o they_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o a_o
and_o what_o do_v the_o short_a respite_n avail_v they_o if_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o foresay_a use_n those_o who_o be_v so_o over_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n if_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n also_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o often_o put_v asunder_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v away_o at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v cumber_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o other_o labour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v prevent_v death_n a_o little_a time_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o come_v and_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a if_o the_o only_a thing_n needful_a be_v not_o as_o much_o mind_v let_v the_o wicked_a world_n search_v after_o all_o the_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o pacify_v for_o satisfy_v they_o can_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o all_o their_o stratagem_n however_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v come_v to_o a_o 14._o numb_a 32._o 13_o 14._o end_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o rebellion_n but_o the_o single_a person_n fall_v away_o day_n by_o day_n now_o go_v one_o and_o then_o another_o a_o evil_a as_o only_o evil_a behold_v be_v come_v a_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o sound_v again_o of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v already_o come_v upon_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n several_a at_o this_o instant_a lie_n struggle_v and_o those_o who_o now_o walk_v so_o disdainful_o and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o short_a time_n themselves_o will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a what_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v they_o in_o what_o dreadful_a thought_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v horrible_o surprise_v about_o their_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n as_o their_o soul_n do_v look_v over_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v fain_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v now_o a_o flash_a of_o thunder_n make_v they_o startle_v hell_n open_v a_o little_a as_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o leap_v back_o then_o a_o sad_a presage_n do_v discompose_v and_o trouble_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o at_o the_o last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n discover_v the_o utmost_a they_o suffer_v to_o warn_v bystander_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n who_o know_v how_o kind_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o see_v jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o some_o as_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v sullen_a in_o their_o death_n or_o ashamed_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v discredit_n upon_o themselves_o for_o pride_n go_v out_o last_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o they_o may_v own_v as_o much_o as_o indeed_o some_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o and_o who_o have_v strive_v to_o conceal_v yet_o sudden_a word_n drop_v forth_o and_o other_o sign_n manifest_v their_o sad_a condition_n all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o leave_v this_o blackness_n behind_o if_o never_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v to_o please_v man_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v support_v he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v pass_v away_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o beguile_v now_o shrink_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o foreâ—orn_a condition_n his_o body_n be_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o till_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o lump_n of_o clay_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v be_v the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o will_v never_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v sin_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o ezek._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o live_a will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o what_o they_o see_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v thou_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a nature_n be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n or_o stupid_a at_o the_o last_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fancy_a trouble_n but_o the_o real_a delight_n of_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o clamorous_a and_o outward_a pleasure_n but_o the_o silent_a and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o latter_a now_o be_v then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v just_o the_o same_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n whether_o thou_o mind_v it_o or_o not_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sufficient_o unto_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o to_o be_v wretched_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o also_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v either_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o the_o first_o may_v be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v either_o obedient_a subject_n or_o enemy_n he_o hold_v all_o our_o breath_n in_o for_o a_o space_n he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o we_o die_v the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o now_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a death_n the_o condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o he_o do_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n innumerable_a be_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o the_o most_o perfect_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n as_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40_o 46._o john_n 8._o 51._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 6._o 33._o john_n 12._o 26._o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 19_o john_n 20._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 7._o tit._n 1._o 2._o i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v a_o conversation_n according_a to_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o we_o die_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o rather_o than_o which_o in_o the_o least_o to_o think_v i_o will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o upon_o
power_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n god_n do_v encourage_v to_o his_o service_n with_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o act_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a and_o great_a degree_n as_o another_o who_o study_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o â—avour_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o any_o superior_a the_o utmost_a visible_a greatness_n be_v low_a and_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o dark_a as_o to_o his_o brightness_n and_o soon_o pass_v away_o when_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n however_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o ignorant_a scornful_a and_o proud_a man_n yet_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o any_o temporal_a design_n or_o business_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n heaven_n then_o earth_n eternity_n beyond_o time_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n above_o the_o fade_a imperfect_a trivial_a conveniency_n here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o those_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o though_o he_o now_o give_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o unthankful_a yet_o they_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n after_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a hope_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n those_o be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o here_o and_o seek_v after_o they_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n as_o absolute_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o now_o before_o we_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o not_o only_o those_o there_o recite_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v which_o whosoever_o believe_v steadfast_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v act_v more_o unreasonable_o and_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o stand_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 9_o mat._n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o luke_n 6._o 47._o the_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v any_o scripture_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o none_o that_o believe_v other_o thing_n will_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o general_n question_n and_o debate_n be_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o way_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o espouse_v and_o propagate_v all_o the_o error_n of_o such_o and_o such_o party_n there_o have_v be_v horrible_a pervert_n and_o seek_v out_o evasion_n not_o to_o the_o establishment_n but_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n have_v beâ—â—_n make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v corruption_n and_o maintain_v error_n abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o reflect_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v how_o people_n fly_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n not_o come_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v asunder_o into_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o christian_n every_o little_a difference_n in_o opinion_n must_v forthwith_o make_v a_o distinct_a party_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o sâ—ct_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o anathemas_n excommunication_n wish_n and_o impretion_n of_o one_o against_o another_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v fiâ—st_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a make_v up_o of_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o occâ—sion_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_o these_o tare_n of_o division_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o stiâ—le_v those_o practical_a truth_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n man_n right_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o some_o false_o think_v these_o vain_a disputation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n these_o be_v speculative_a not_o fall_v upon_o lust_n and_o they_o hope_v a_o zeal_n for_o this_o one_o way_n or_o another_o it_o be_v something_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o atonement_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o condemn_v other_o what_o else_o make_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o such_o a_o way_n and_o against_o such_o a_o opinion_n when_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o live_v in_o habitual_a sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o here_o some_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o but_o who_o do_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o those_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o guide_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_a evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v by_o they_o tell_v that_o be_v most_o for_o salvation_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o giddiness_n do_v they_o not_o place_n more_o in_o their_o petty_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n may_v be_v further_o see_v because_o it_o quite_o vanish_v when_o the_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o against_o these_o dispute_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n rom._n 14._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7_o &_o 6._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 23._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o go_v about_o as_o have_v trouble_a christian_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o shatter_v if_o not_o make_v to_o fall_v the_o
foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n how_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o endless_a prate_n and_o talk_v about_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v unsettle_a well_n dispose_v mind_n by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goâ—â—â—ness_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o infidel_n scorner_n carnal_a and_o indifferent_a person_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o profess_v one_o with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v they_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a also_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o adversary_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o do_v throw_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o hereupon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n god_n increase_v yet_o more_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v and_o squabble_v yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o contend_v about_o circumstantial_a and_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o concentre_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n the_o immutable_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o have_v be_v a_o expedient_a propose_v and_o only_o want_v to_o be_v put_v in_o use_n if_o what_o some_o will_v arrogant_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a grant_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o due_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o all_o plain_a place_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o believe_v in_o general_n whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intend_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v thus_o much_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v nor_o do_v this_o shut_v out_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o use_v to_o rest_n in_o what_o we_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 25._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o way_n to_o truth_n be_v by_o good_a life_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o threaten_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n all_o ignorances_n error_n and_o mistake_v that_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o affect_v will_v be_v pardon_v let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v fast_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n do_v no_o more_o need_v any_o interpretation_n than_o every_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o dark_a speech_n throughout_o holy_a writ_n god_n will_v unfold_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o through_o his_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v it_o god_n may_v reveal_v many_o thing_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o not_o know_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o not_o opinion_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o whosoever_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v full_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v know_v that_o person_n can_v never_o live_v ill_o if_o he_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a gospel_n luke_n 1._o 1._o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o number_n will_v order_v his_o conversation_n according_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n religion_n begin_v repentance_n of_o repentance_n by_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v repentance_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_n grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o the_o least_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o therein_o also_o sin_n break_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o sin_v appear_v be_v most_o common_o choose_v shall_v our_o merciful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o time_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o thereby_o eternal_o abide_v we_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v or_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o will_v have_v be_v save_v of_o what_o be_v now_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o add_v actual_a and_o continue_a sin_n that_o to_o natural_a depravation_n do_v not_o add_v fresh_a perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isa_n 53_o 6._o we_o do_v err_v and_o wander_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v out_o for_o green_a pasture_n for_o those_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a delight_n which_o we_o know_v not_o will_v rot_v and_o destroy_v we_o we_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o possible_a than_o that_o luscious_a and_o present_a appearance_n of_o good_a do_v draw_v we_o away_o after_o it_o do_v none_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o our_o folly_n for_o we_o go_v away_o from_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a good_a and_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o prove_v whither_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o he_o will_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o what_o he_o recommend_v and_o eschew_v what_o he_o forbid_v so_o approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n but_o alas_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o trial_n by_o experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trust_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o for_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o ingratitude_n contempt_n and_o disbelief_n do_v we_o show_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o what_o unparral_v condescension_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a when_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellencâ—_n of_o what_o he_o command_v but_o by_o the_o sensible_a disappointment_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o what_o he_o forbid_v we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o we_o can_v go_v back_o of_o ourselves_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 4._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o stir_v and_o push_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a good_a in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o vain_a promise_n the_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o hunger_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v luke_n 15._o 17._o for_o want_n of_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o content_a and_o may_v have_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v accept_v read_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n especial_o verse_n 1_o
against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o which_o god_n principal_o insist_o upon_o he_o that_o pray_v give_v thanks_o or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o they_o out_o of_o obedience_n then_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o duty_n do_v he_o not_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o this_o or_o be_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o put_v god_n of_o with_o only_a beg_a pardon_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v not_o give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o right_n on_o his_o side_n but_o think_v to_o come_v of_o by_o ask_v formal_a forgiveness_n for_o the_o omission_n what_o will_v yourselves_o conclude_v of_o such_o deal_n god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v mock_v nor_o trifle_v withal_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o lip-labour_n instead_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n outward_a service_n will_v not_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o inward_a transgression_n of_o the_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v meâ—_n psal_n 66._o 18._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o babble_a or_o whine_v then_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o stubbornness_n within_o but_o however_o if_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n still_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o his_o awful_a majesty_n then_o by_o speak_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lips._n if_o he_o do_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n our_o voice_n how_o loud_o soever_o will_v not_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o be_v a_o few_o good_a word_n unto_o he_o unless_o ourselves_o do_v real_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v signify_v put_v up_o petition_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v rather_o dishonour_v he_o by_o ask_v for_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o when_o he_o give_v we_o receive_v they_o in_o vain_a by_o not_o work_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o try_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o still_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o look_v after_o than_o strain_n of_o gratitude_n and_o complimental_a expression_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v luke_n 6._o 46._o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o transaction_n that_o ever_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v obedience_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n of_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o those_o who_o have_v the_o best_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v they_o get_v our_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v oh_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n call_v we_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o john_n 15._o 14._o and_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n we_o have_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n here_o on_o earth_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v some_o little_a taste_n of_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o there_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o greatness_n right_o and_o propriety_n but_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o witness_v say_v aristoâ—le_n all_o people_n obey_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n our_o god_n do_v deserve_v 8._o arist_n rhet._n lâ—b_n 1._o cap._n 8._o obedience_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n for_o now_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v most_o excellent_o consult_v for_o their_o be_v by_o give_v they_o statute_n so_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o as_o happy_a as_o consider_v their_o imperfect_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v whilst_o in_o this_o world._n o_o what_o great_a exhortation_n have_v our_o god_n give_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n over_o unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o consider_v thereof_o if_o they_o will_v 27._o will_v psal_n 22._o 27._o remember_v they_o must_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n or_o he_o will_v never_o make_v know_v so_o many_o press_a motive_n to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o draw_v he_o aside_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v stand_v out_o still_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god._n there_o be_v some_o misapprehension_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n and_o backwardness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o act_n free_o and_o of_o themselves_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n afford_v to_o man_n revelation_n his_o word_n without_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o have_v command_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o if_o he_o continue_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o he_o of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v this_o be_v despise_v knowledge_n and_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o the_o almighty_a upon_o this_o hinge_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n salvation_n for_o by_o thought_n and_o reason_n he_o act_n none_o be_v mad_a at_o all_o time_n but_o have_v consideration_n even_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o first_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o that_o natural_a aversation_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o we_o all_o and_o will_v likewise_o hinder_v the_o best_a if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v will_v certain_o keep_v he_o off_o and_o that_o will_v increase_v more_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o satan_n will_v get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n strange_a that_o this_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o ingenuity_n which_o all_o pretend_v unto_o that_o this_o way_n of_o destruction_n shall_v be_v choose_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a which_o be_v in_o all_o men._n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v obstinate_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o forsake_v that_o wherein_o be_v all_o imaginable_a security_n be_v there_o in_o the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n any_o thing_n hard_a and_o aâ—kward_o why_o shall_v he_o lie_v under_o those_o thought_n consult_v thorough_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55._o 3._o know_v he_o not_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o be_v he_o unwilling_a or_o afraid_a of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v weigh_v the_o argument_n he_o must_v both_o believe_v and_o consider_v and_o then_o let_v he_o act_n contrary_a if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o who_o can_v pity_v he_o that_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o victual_n be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v if_o people_n be_v
believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o by_o say_v so_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o reality_n let_v they_o see_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_o by_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n if_o they_o will_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o persuade_v make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o people_n may_v do_v also_o the_o thing_n well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consult_v for_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n so_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o alike_a instance_n as_o those_o there_o particular_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 17._o reach_v to_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o action_n exempt_v from_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_v mâ—n_z but_o god_n which_o â—rieth_v the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v either_o do_v by_o conceal_v the_o cogent_a argument_n or_o not_o press_v they_o home_o but_o superficial_o there_o be_v further_a direction_n from_o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 26._o 2._o if_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o every_o teacher_n know_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v it_o will_v tend_v more_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o ordination_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o word_n if_o according_a to_o their_o part_n they_o do_v turn_v into_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n if_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n give_v they_o more_o will_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o then_o now_o be_v iâ—_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o a_o ambassador_n be_v in_o a_o negotiation_n for_o his_o prince_n man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o they_o may_v at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_a for_o spiritual_a exhortation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o yet_o they_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o probability_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o hindrance_n pride_n and_o want_n of_o resolution_n if_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v express_v by_o a_o fanatical_a a_o cant_v and_o fanatical_a disdainful_a contemptible_a term_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o reputation_n and_o goodwill_n with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o learning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o dâ—â—ision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o say_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o like_a say_n as_o that_o so_o common_a in_o we_o whatsoever_o shift_n and_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v yet_o he_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v judge_v himself_o man_n show_v their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o according_o as_o they_o use_v his_o word_n or_o servant_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o take_v into_o their_o moâ—th_n any_o proud_a or_o scornful_a expression_n of_o what_o relate_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v other_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o their_o great_a master_n say_v john_n 7._o 18._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n hâ—d_v as_o eminent_a gift_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v use_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o so_o in_o his_o word_n be_v contain_v great_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n then_o in_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o which_o by_o degree_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o there_o be_v much_o water_n our_o forefather_n have_v not_o drain_v it_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v for_o we_o our_o child_n and_o for_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o there_o lie_v 15._o lie_v isa_n 45._o 15._o hide_v many_o inference_n and_o deduction_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v more_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o work_n and_o manifold_a wisdom_n more_o discover_v all_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v manifest_v to_o past_a or_o present_a generation_n there_o be_v leave_v for_o succeed_v once_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o and_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n apply_v their_o study_n time_n and_o prayer_n more_o close_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o have_v be_v much_o more_o make_v know_v then_o be_v now_o among_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a happiness_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v here_o contain_v the_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o book_n in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o together_o in_o they_o be_v thing_n false_a mere_o conjectural_a impertinent_a when_o here_o all_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o man._n since_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o for_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n where_o can_v he_o better_o improve_v that_o then_o by_o the_o immediate_a help_n give_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v noâ—_n set_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n when_o all_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow_n helper_n where_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v truth_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o such_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raâ—es_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o lead_v up_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36._o 9_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n if_o it_o neither_o rise_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o as_o gratify_v a_o itch_a ear_n or_o curious_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ed_v principal_o on_o nor_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o wholesome_a food_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o end_n and_o what_o have_v the_o most_o sublime_a object_n god_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o present_v and_o future_a happiness_n must_v necessary_o excel_v that_o which_o delight_v only_o while_o it_o be_v read_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o none_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o know_v or_o if_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o benefit_n it_o be_v small_a and_o signify_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o vain_a transitory_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o shall_v affect_v we_o much_o more_o than_o those_o little_a and_o paltry_a thing_n we_o now_o grasp_v of_o which_o we_o must_v in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n be_v bereave_v for_o ever_o when_o those_o great_a astonish_a thing_n shall_v be_v both_o present_a and_o visible_a and_o so_o remain_v to_o million_o of_o age_n it_o tend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o always_o endure_v
and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o eternal_a exceed_v and_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o unbelieving_a senseless_a world_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o which_o 10._o heb._n 3._o 10._o may_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o obtain_v it_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sâ—und_v doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v thâ—y_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a fars_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o do_v noâ—_n like_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n or_o convince_v of_o sin_n 32._o job_n 34._o 32._o but_o be_v for_o quaint_a idle_a notion_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o but_o as_o they_o divert_v from_o that_o which_o they_o most_o ought_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o know_v but_o however_o the_o teacher_n shall_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o &_o chap._n 33._o if_o the_o watch_n man_n sleep_v and_o give_v no_o warnning_n or_o if_o he_o see_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o will_v not_o â—ound_v the_o alarm_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v out_o of_o their_o belove_a sleep_n and_o so_o through_o his_o negligence_n the_o enemy_n kill_v or_o take_v captive_a we_o know_v what_o all_o man_n think_v of_o such_o unfaithfulness_n or_o foolish_a pity_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o indifferent_a person_n will_v be_v displease_v thereat_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o pen_v this_o command_n and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 37._o every_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n unto_o himself_o beside_o those_o instructer_n set_v over_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o rev._n 12._o 9_o 12._o he_o use_v all_o imaginable_a trick_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o the_o good_a set_v before_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o by_o observe_v his_o method_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o carnal_a security_n his_o principal_a device_n appear_v to_o lead_v people_n quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell._n now_o iâ—_n those_o command_v by_o god_n to_o rouse_v other_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n and_o slumber_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o they_o neglect_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v if_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o how_o to_o build_v up_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n because_o it_o will_v be_v irksome_a to_o lay_v open_a their_o silly_a fancy_n and_o deceit_n how_o do_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n observe_v what_o be_v write_v act_v 20._o 26_o 27_o 28._o if_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o now_o they_o will_v wish_v otherwise_o hereafter_o as_o contrariwise_o who_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o faithful_a teacher_n then_o will_v have_v the_o best_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v exceed_o that_o they_o have_v hearken_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a stratagem_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o procure_v a_o like_n unto_o his_o way_n and_o a_o secret_a hatred_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o hate_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o love_v destruction_n or_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o thus_o they_o do_v to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o he_o represent_v those_o as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o their_o enemy_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o as_o torment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 10._o whereas_o indeed_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o enmity_n through_o wicked_a work_n their_o own_o deadness_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o disturbance_n which_o also_o will_v cease_v if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v but_o if_o retain_v there_o spring_v up_o hatred_n unkind_a usage_n to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o care_v for_o their_o company_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o fancy_v they_o as_o tyrant_n who_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o turn_v against_o he_o who_o have_v send_v they_o they_o know_v and_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o live_a god_n they_o must_v declare_v whatever_o he_o command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o careful_o seek_v for_o man_n salvation_n every_o way_n and_o try_v the_o utmost_a to_o accomplish_v it_o yet_o these_o for_o their_o love_n have_v their_o adversary_n and_o have_v evil_a reward_v for_o good_a psal_n 109._o 4_o 5._o they_o meet_v with_o evil_a entreaty_n by_o lie_v story_n separate_v from_o company_n reproach_n 23._o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v the_o imputation_n of_o moroseness_n ill_a nature_n envy_n pride_n self-conceit_n willingness_n to_o find_v fault_n and_o such_o like_a indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o a_o say_n may_v not_o be_v affix_v for_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n run_v of_o both_o side_n as_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n and_o temptation_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n too_o many_o have_v be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o generality_n though_o it_o be_v in_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o recede_v from_o common_a use_n to_o molest_v mankind_n to_o see_v other_o shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v slander_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o like_a excuse_n without_o question_n have_v those_o four_o 6._o 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o hundred_o in_o ahabs_n time_n and_o the_o false_a temporize_a teacher_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n hosea_n malachy_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n have_v always_o since_o the_o word_n begin_v have_v the_o majority_n and_o fashion_n on_o its_o side_n even_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o like_a plea._n this_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o part_n towards_o a_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v agree_v for_o as_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n isa_n 59_o 16._o very_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o honour_n of_o god._n but_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o 30._o ezek._n 22._o 30._o be_v most_o essential_o good_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o approve_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o please_v he_o than_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n world._n especial_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v evil_o surmise_v of_o who_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o isa_n 58._o 12._o who_o be_v purposely_o send_v by_o he_o to_o turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o have_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o and_o have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o reâ—nant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o he_o may_v caâ—â—_n off_o his_o people_n for_o be_v rebellious_a punish_v they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o he_o send_v prophet_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n scribes_z wiseman_n to_o the_o several_a generation_n and_o place_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o discover_v what_o
hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
conviction_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n the_o dispute_v or_o craâ—ty_a elude_n yet_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v get_v off_o and_o let_v all_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o oppose_v or_o seek_v to_o prevaricate_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n suggest_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o resist_v or_o do_v despite_n to_o that_o shall_v the_o almighty_a have_v erect_v his_o throne_n visible_a on_o earth_n people_n may_v be_v overawe_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n or_o else_o be_v invite_v by_o that_o splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n so_o they_o may_v and_o will_v yield_v a_o feign_a submission_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o he_o have_v establish_v his_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v be_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v according_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a will_v show_v themselves_o this_o way_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o who_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o approve_v their_o subjection_n unto_o his_o reveal_v will_n will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o or_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o to_o their_o exceed_a and_o endless_a comfort_n but_o to_o they_o who_o now_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o hearken_v 11._o psal_n 107._o 11._o to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o may_v be_v frighten_v or_o lead_v by_o a_o mercenary_a spirit_n if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o 1._o none_o but_o the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a or_o a_o mad_a julian_n fly_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n there_o may_v be_v find_v who_o do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o god_n i_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o for_o there_o do_v lie_v strange_a imagination_n within_o but_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o frantic_a ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o impatiency_n at_o his_o government_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n but_o exceed_a benefit_n unless_o by_o restlessness_n and_o provocation_n they_o draw_v the_o severity_n 6._o jer._n 25._o 6._o of_o it_o upon_o themselves_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n psal_n 46._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o remove_v the_o government_n from_o his_o shoulder_n nor_o get_v themselves_o from_o under_o it_o how_o much_o betâ—er_n have_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a when_o he_o will_v love_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o be_v so_o then_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o no_o pupose_v but_o to_o gall_v themselves_o the_o more_o according_o they_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v act_v 17._o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v in_o a_o point_n like_o necessary_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n this_o person_n do_v not_o try_v to_o please_v his_o auditory_a but_o do_v oppose_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o here_o and_o so_o before_o felix_n he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_n 24._o 25._o all_o which_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o phrase_n reason_v be_v observable_a and_o always_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o subordination_n to_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v general_a command_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 8._o can_v frame_v distinction_n and_o find_v out_o evasion_n to_o deceive_v and_o keep_v quiet_a their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o particular_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o they_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o turn_n to_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o generation_n country_n and_o language_n and_o pen_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o age_n shall_v be_v entrust_v therewith_o the_o more_o full_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n perfect_o and_o true_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v follow_v from_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n concern_v this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v to_o manage_v it_o aright_o because_o so_o much_o depend_v thereon_o for_o the_o present_a good_a and_o universal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n with_o we_o live_v and_o how_o many_o generation_n more_o may_v succeed_v god_n know_v but_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o trust_v unto_o what_o he_o say_v and_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 3_o 4._o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanskgiving_n we_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n that_o god_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n josh_n 10._o 14._o seem_v wonderful_a if_o we_o have_v but_o those_o just_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o however_o the_o foolish_a proud_a unbeliever_n think_v scorn_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o if_o himself_o have_v but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o isaiah_n have_v chap._n 6._o or_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v conclude_v it_o no_o uncomely_a thing_n but_o most_o bind_a duty_n for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o yea_o if_o they_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o dust_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v submission_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o mighty_a be_v it_o be_v seemly_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bend_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o million_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o 4._o even_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a in_o his_o own_o or_o the_o world_n opinion_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v take_v it_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o or_o not_o mind_v he_o as_o we_o be_v foretell_v will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mark_v 8._o 38._o those_o who_o now_o aspire_v after_o greatness_n abhor_v contempt_n and_o low_a thing_n will_v meet_v with_o intolerable_a vexation_n to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v one_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o will_v think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v mad_a or_o a_o
pitiful_a sneak_n not_o know_v the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o adoration_n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a but_o silly_a imagination_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o of_o man_n yet_o themselves_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o though_o in_o never_o so_o submissive_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o then_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o must_v it_o be_v more_o dignity_n to_o be_v allow_v approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o thorough_o shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a there_o be_v awe_n and_o horror_n to_o address_v immediate_o to_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v express_a invitation_n from_o he_o first_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v deâ—t_v 4._o 19_o psal_n 50._o 15._o jâ—r_n 29._o 13._o and_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3._o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v require_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 15._o 16_o &_o 16._o 23._o who_o also_o through_o his_o transcendent_a greatness_n express_v phil._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 3._o may_v keep_v we_o off_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n be_v expedient_a for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o may_v the_o more_o presume_v to_o address_v unto_o and_o through_o he_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o double_a exhortation_n follow_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o be_v he_o a_o god_n sometime_o near_o and_o sometime_o afar_o off_o or_o can_v we_o with_o our_o prayer_n bring_v he_o down_o from_o above_o no_o god_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o and_o equal_o near_a he_o continual_o â—ills_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o near_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—â—e_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o raise_v a_o dread_n and_o love_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o astonish_v with_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o admit_v thereof_o to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o knee_n before_o his_o footstool_n be_v a_o high_a advancement_n then_o to_o converse_v with_o angel_n or_o talk_v familiar_o with_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v through_o imperfection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o company_n common_a it_o will_v have_v contempt_n instead_o of_o estimation_n but_o the_o more_o one_o know_v of_o god_n it_o raise_v more_o admiration_n and_o delight_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v manifest_a and_o may_v be_v more_o understand_v by_o his_o invisible_a thing_n yet_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n low_a or_o mean_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o or_o his_o worship_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o yet_o many_o do_v refuse_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o when_o if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kneel_v before_o they_o such_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a who_o perform_v worship_n with_o carelessness_n or_o irreverent_a gesture_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a ungodly_a man_n who_o slight_v that_o relation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v this_o way_n towards_o we_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa_n 43._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o will_v illustrious_o appear_v when_o we_o who_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glorious_a god_n head_n shall_v we_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o affinity_n to_o he_o have_v we_o nothing_o divine_a within_o we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o disow_v we_o wiâ—h_v i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v but_o pitiful_a forelorn_a creature_n at_o present_a as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o work_n iniquity_n and_o transgress_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n isa_n 66._o 24._o observe_v the_o slight_a kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o that_o such_o little_a despicable_a and_o vile_a being_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_a and_o stubborn_a against_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o reveal_v himself_o be_v not_o now_o out_o of_o our_o siâ—ht_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o whether_o man_n will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o as_o at_o present_a there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o have_v we_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o near_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o mean_a and_o frail_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v just_o enliven_v with_o naked_a and_o vile_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n liable_a for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a beast_n and_o every_o creature_n may_v insult_v over_o we_o which_o also_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o destitute_a than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o arm_n and_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o much_o less_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o mark_v the_o strange_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa_n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o glorify_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v he_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n all_o our_o good_a and_o excellency_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o least_o part_n of_o we_o do_v we_o make_v ourselves_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o rew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o listen_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n isa_n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v independent_a exalt_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o though_o in_o his_o body_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o humble_a and_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n infancy_n childhood_n continue_a weakness_n mortality_n yet_o he_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o the_o serpent_n tell_v his_o forefather_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n of_o self-existing_a what_o lofty_a thought_n be_v in_o this_o poor_a
you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4_o 3._o even_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n pride_n vanity_n disesteem_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o goodness_n deny_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o this_o qualification_n be_v too_o often_o want_v for_o some_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o give_v no_o obedience_n or_o a_o half_a one_o with_o reserve_v and_o so_o their_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o be_v employ_v from_o deut._n 4._o 29._o isa_n 59_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 13._o again_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o but_o that_o do_v not_o which_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o then_o want_v of_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o such_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o whatever_o people_n think_v the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o do_v not_o order_v their_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n be_v truth_n but_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v certain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o will_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o if_o mankind_n will_v remember_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o patriarch_n request_v of_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28._o 20._o let_v none_o fear_v he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n and_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n christ_n never_o put_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v his_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v not_o where_o licence_n to_o ask_v neither_o have_v god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o bestow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o grudge_v at_o such_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o we_o will_v think_v it_o but_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v to_o come_v do_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d contentment_n and_o delight_n now_o god_n can_v and_o also_o do_v add_v as_o much_o of_o this_o into_o a_o moderate_a competency_n as_o in_o all_o plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o body_n the_o worse_a part_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o pass_v away_o instant_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n not_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o but_o bleâ—s_n and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o then_o he_o will_v perceive_v as_o good_a a_o relish_n as_o other_o do_v from_o their_o abundance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o many_o thousand_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n can_v bear_v witness_n god_n put_v joy_n and_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n with_o what_o he_o afford_v they_o as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o full_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o pray_v against_o temporal_a evil_n or_o judgement_n whether_o national_a or_o private_n there_o be_v little_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o motto_n whereof_o may_v be_v for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o again_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v be_v hereupon_o tempt_v to_o deny_v immediate_a judgement_n send_v by_o god_n or_o think_v that_o affliction_n spring_v from_o the_o dust_n the_o ill_a constitution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o we_o or_o the_o common_a malice_n and_o injury_n of_o men._n indeed_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v nature_n to_o go_v in_o her_o way_n and_o do_v seldom_o contradict_v that_o but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o axe_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o above_o the_o carpenter_n what_o the_o workman_n do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o dead_a instrument_n that_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o hand_n that_o set_v it_o a_o go_v nature_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o generality_n which_o proceed_v from_o unbelief_n or_o sullenness_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o nature_n must_v be_v from_o some_o one_o else_o who_o make_v it_o to_o act_v in_o so_o regular_a and_o constant_a a_o way_n nature_n of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a orderly_a manner_n unless_o direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n above_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o wind_v and_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o every_o hold_n and_o shelter_n will_v run_v for_o refuge_n underground_o their_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o working_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o turn_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v so_o they_o have_v better_a now_o then_o be_v force_v to_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v because_o of_o thou_o mic._n 7._o 17._o they_o have_v better_o acknowledge_v that_o now_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n what_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n even_o hard_a heart_a pharaoh_n understand_v more_o than_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o bring_v the_o locust_n he_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v he_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o east-wind_n and_o the_o east-wind_n bring_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o mighty_a strong_a west-wind_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o locust_n exod._n 10._o 13_o 16_o 19_o he_o may_v have_v magnify_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o visible_a by_o bring_v they_o a_o strange_a way_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v general_o in_o all_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o send_v judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o quail_n psal_n 78._o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v low_a and_o short_a in_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v at_o last_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n 3._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o though_o one_o act_n by_o subordinate_a instrument_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v at_o free_a liberty_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v and_o again_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o we_o esteem_v accident_n be_v wise_a design_n or_o permission_n which_o he_o can_v either_o hinder_v or_o intend_v as_o he_o please_v so_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o the_o same_o who_o bring_v on_o evil_a by_o its_o next_o cause_n can_v also_o remove_v it_o he_o who_o suffer_v they_o can_v also_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n as_o he_o do_v shut_v the_o womb_n so_o he_o do_v open_v it_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o dispose_v they_o howsoever_o he_o will_v though_o he_o have_v now_o appoint_v thing_n to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o manage_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o because_o it_o go_v on_o most_o common_o in_o the_o same_o way_n there_o do_v arise_v doubt_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wise_o contrive_v that_o all_o who_o consider_v thorough_o must_v believe_v a_o providence_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o again_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o exercise_n the_o belief_n thereof_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o outward_a evil_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v what_o he_o do_v
perpetual_a remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o parchment_n and_o wax_n be_v little_a worth_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o useful_a and_o significative_a of_o convey_v land_n one_o to_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o in_o our_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n break_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o exclude_v it_o for_o himself_o use_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o church_n down_o ever_o since_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prejudice_n as_o to_o that_o what_o do_v the_o mere_a water_n signify_v they_o may_v have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n or_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v many_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v let_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n consider_v who_o inhabit_v there_o they_o must_v not_o always_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o barn_n or_o with_o saul_n hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o rush_n or_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o they_o be_v call_v out_o and_o invite_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n your_o only_a end_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o to_o be_v translate_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o what_o they_o at_o present_a imagine_v through_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o none_o can_v think_v slight_o but_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n the_o man_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o high_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remember_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o with_o a_o continue_a firm_a steadfastness_n and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o may_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n especial_o on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a gospel_n he_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soâ—l_n in_o the_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o lively_a devotion_n where_o be_v a_o constant_a â—ear_n and_o obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o come_v unexpected_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v upon_o a_o little_a examination_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v receive_v but_o where_o he_o have_v notice_n before_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v lay_v aside_o some_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n as_o this_o may_v be_v do_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o there_o let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n without_o solemn_a preparation_n before_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o passover_n of_o old._n we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o our_o lamp_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v trim_v and_o make_v they_o ready_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humble_v or_o carefulness_n for_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o fit_a of_o holiness_n for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o who_o fond_o think_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o this_o ordinance_n not_o consider_v that_o some_o will_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n luke_n 13._o 26._o but_o a_o due_a preparation_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v sincere_a and_o willing_a as_o to_o that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v remiss_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v become_v common_a and_o disesteem_v when_o she_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n people_n be_v earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o come_v and_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v keep_v away_o if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v precarious_a by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o man_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a under_o it_o neither_o will_v themselves_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o base_a among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o that_o authority_n in_o word_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v when_o a_o thing_n stoop_v or_o become_v easy_a the_o consequent_a be_v to_o trample_v upon_o and_o not_o care_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v thus_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o god._n they_o have_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o will_v if_o true_o preach_v command_v the_o most_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o as_o those_o who_o exercise_n authority_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o diminish_v truth_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v once_o set_v up_o with_o power_n but_o now_o through_o the_o treacherous_a yield_n of_o the_o supporter_n it_o have_v be_v long_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v strength_n god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o beholden_a to_o his_o creature_n for_o serve_v he_o as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o so_o afterward_o his_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o a_o majestic_a and_o authoritative_a manner_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o practice_n i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o just_a contrary_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o teach_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o if_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v accept_v if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o danger_n there_o have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o beg_v yea_o moreover_o civil_a authority_n must_v be_v call_v in_o for_o aid_n to_o bring_v mankind_n over_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v when_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o that_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o all_o legal_a constitution_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o have_v a_o
still_o act_v pursuant_n to_o it_o this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o light_o to_o endeavour_v but_o sure_o to_o get_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o when_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o have_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a he_o that_o go_v but_o half_a way_n will_v no_o more_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o move_v one_o step_n towards_o it_o when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o reason_n prompt_v to_o go_v on_o thorough_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o behind_o and_o a_o little_a more_o will_v set_v he_o at_o the_o desire_a end_n what_o do_v induce_v to_o begin_v do_v urge_v to_o press_v forward_o still_o and_o to_o use_v those_o further_a help_n which_o be_v necessary_a towards_o it_o he_o be_v a_o unthinking_a fool_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o misery_n especial_o when_o a_o slight_a appearance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v interrupt_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v thus_o but_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o ease_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o still_o by_o take_v care_n against_o this_o shall_v fail_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o every_o soul_n must_v go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o first_o with_o entreaty_n solicitation_n gracious_a method_n and_o all_o good_a way_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v for_o any_o other_o then_o that_o or_o not_o go_v or_o not_o continue_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v care_n for_o themselves_o or_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o imagine_v less_o will_v preserve_v from_o that_o a_o indifferent_a outward_a conversation_n and_o not_o open_a ungodliness_n or_o abstinence_n from_o such_o scandalous_a sin_n will_v set_v they_o safe_a as_o to_o all_o but_o have_v they_o a_o true_a love_n for_o god_n they_o will_v think_v nothing_o they_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o the_o other_o thought_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o deceit_n and_o false_a presumption_n but_o further_a when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o good_a set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o he_o go_v on_o content_o with_o such_o a_o course_n of_o action_n and_o endeavour_n as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o impatient_a if_o not_o have_v soon_o for_o he_o know_v before_o it_o will_v not_o be_v until_o then_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o all_o those_o little_a end_n man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o here_o and_o will_v abundant_o answer_v for_o all_o seem_a disadvantage_n it_o have_v over_o present_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o another_o world_n we_o must_v in_o a_o short_a time_n go_v out_o of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n advise_v of_o a_o king_n make_v war_n so_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n only_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o necessary_a accommodation_n for_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o the_o true_a rest_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o we_o be_v now_o in_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v further_o on_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earâ—â—_n it_o be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v we_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n never_o any_o perish_v that_o have_v these_o moses_n indeed_o come_v on_o mount_n pisgah_n he_o see_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o now_o be_v in_o a_o much_o beâ—ter_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o but_o none_o that_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o hope_n which_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o as_o to_o overlook_v present_a thing_n who_o take_v up_o this_o firm_a resolution_n for_o that_o will_v i_o labour_v and_o care_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v thereof_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a self-preservation_n and_o know_v the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v as_o much_o present_a as_o what_o now_o be_v these_o set_v forward_o but_o then_o godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o bless_a work_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o strive_v earnest_o the_o first_o point_n at_o the_o good_a this_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o have_v it_o it_o be_v one_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v do_v much_o therein_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o without_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v isa_n 60._o 12._o which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o every_o particular_a soul._n and_o though_o several_a bear_n fruit_n for_o a_o season_n and_o go_v aside_o other_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n of_o partial_a obedience_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v for_o all_o this_o be_v their_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v sufficient_o forewarn_a they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v do_v more_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o be_v for_o seek_v salvation_n any_o where_o else_o will_v work_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wiâ—_n and_o fancy_n sure_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o stand_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o promise_v and_o show_v the_o way_n and_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o if_o the_o man_n will_v please_v and_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudeâ—â—_n be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n prov._n 14._o 8._o there_o have_v many_o perish_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n through_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o inconsideratiou_n not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v aright_o or_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v out_o true_a information_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v in_o their_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o make_v sure_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_a and_o they_o will_v do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o exercise_v that_o wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o dictate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o means_n his_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o fancy_n excuse_n and_o deceit_n which_o beguile_v so_o many_o if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o thought_n full_a scope_n something_o will_v come_v in_o to_o deâ—ect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o they_o greedy_o take_v up_o with_o the_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o torment_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o this_o he_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o happy_a than_o those_o heedless_a one_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a danger_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o comfort_v and_o make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o imperfect_a and_o miserable_a condition_n but_o those_o to_o come_v be_v absolute_a and_o gracious_a of_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n even_o these_o which_o seem_v harsh_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o those_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v perceive_v he_o even_o now_o subtle_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n seek_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v and_o turn_v people_n from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o his_o favour_n and_o heaven_n appoint_v for_o we_o the_o tempter_n and_o abaddon_n do_v try_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world._n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o salt_n for_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v least_o regard_v how_o do_v wisdom_n expostulate_v prov._n 1_o and_o though_o it_o happen_v so_o with_o she_o before_o man_n yet_o all_o she_o say_v there_o be_v true_a and_o especial_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a the_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v slight_v be_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n they_o put_v it_o off_o with_o scorn_v and_o hate_v of_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o her_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v go_v after_o she_o as_o much_o at_o she_o be_v contemn_v now_o and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o have_v the_o vogue_n and_o esteem_n but_o the_o other_o lie_v under_o despise_v and_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o refuge_n that_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v soul_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n after_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o themselves_o seek_v earnest_o after_o present_a and_o fade_a delight_n and_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o and_o â—â—lly_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o as_o themselves_o be_v so_o over-careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v present_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o some_o to_o asperse_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o other_o thus_o cunning_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o own_o falsehood_n and_o error_n reflection_n come_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n as_o slight_v of_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o weak_a which_o indeed_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o get_v over_o and_o answer_v the_o high_a wisdom_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ridicule_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o revile_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o that_o be_v firm_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o further_o those_o do_v always_o decline_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v which_o show_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o as_o excellent_a for_o they_o find_v fault_n when_o those_o person_n who_o seem_v religious_a do_v not_o live_v according_o even_o hypocrite_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o examine_v thorough_o but_o god_n be_v outward_o dishonour_v by_o they_o either_o when_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o then_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie._n or_o they_o surmise_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v impracticable_a and_o so_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v abominable_o false_a or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o through_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n than_o indeed_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v abominable_a and_o evil_a whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o or_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o through_o their_o evil_a nature_n when_o they_o who_o shall_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o so_o be_v his_o law_n but_o yet_o not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v it_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n do_v not_o these_o contradict_v that_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v be_v evil_a thought_n of_o by_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o sanction_n be_v not_o so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o our_o live_n in_o this_o world._n the_o temporize_a accommodate_v humour_n those_o cunning_a way_n of_o avoid_v present_a inconvenience_n or_o save_v themselves_o from_o loss_n and_o danger_n those_o compliance_n and_o act_n contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o pass_v current_a with_o some_o for_o excellent_a prudential_a rule_n any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o indeed_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n order_v to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o present_a ease_n and_o security_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o neither_o let_v any_o pretend_a wise_a christian_n who_o call_v themselves_o so_o stave_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o the_o method_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v run_v out_o or_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o baffle_v then_o only_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o but_o whosoever_o even_o in_o these_o day_n will_v strict_o and_o universal_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v endure_v persecution_n or_o reproach_n and_o other_o worldly_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n be_v very_o reconcileable_a with_o true_a wisdom_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o little_a evil_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_n to_o suffer_v loss_n for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o willing_o undergo_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o what_o be_v practise_v every_o day_n now_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v may_v be_v rely_v on_o there_o be_v 30._o mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o least_o act_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o whatever_o trouble_v or_o loss_n we_o endure_v pure_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o as_o to_o that_o if_o this_o be_v foolishness_n we_o will_v be_v account_v so_o and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o promise_n for_o suffer_v and_o loss_n be_v so_o full_a and_o many_o that_o one_o may_n more_o safe_o venture_v on_o this_o bottom_n to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o daily_o wise_a man_n do_v to_o remote_a country_n when_o shipwreck_n casualty_n their_o own_o death_n frequent_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o they_o certain_o part_v withal_o whosoever_o do_v not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o real_o believe_v on_o god_n have_v more_o assurance_n from_o
to_o judge_v and_o make_v application_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o several_a action_n let_v other_o censure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o rash_a unadvised_a fool_n a_o ignorant_a delude_a soul_n or_o a_o hundred_o kind_n of_o surmise_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o their_o dispose_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o welldoing_a yet_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v other_o suspend_v their_o verdict_n and_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o duty_n as_o any_o and_o here_o we_o may_v go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n as_o heretofore_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o appendix_n to_o it_o the_o thing_n of_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v reckon_v folly_n by_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o can_v real_o think_v so_o for_o before_o they_o this_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o heathen_a world._n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n by_o our_o ancient_a apologist_n and_o writer_n that_o christianity_n be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world._n they_o be_v defective_a can_v not_o reach_v any_o assurance_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dream_n and_o bubble_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o childish_a mind_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o utmost_a concern_n and_o regard_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n unless_o now_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o those_o great_a perfect_a and_o durable_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o of_o old_a do_v talk_v brave_o but_o by_o action_n do_v manifest_a that_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o world_n &_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o when_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o become_v servant_n to_o it_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n who_o will_v talk_v yet_o high_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o yet_o more_o eager_o seek_v after_o they_o who_o catch_v at_o what_o they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o speak_v forth_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o man_n will_v not_o do_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o other_o former_o do_v by_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a boast_v that_o we_o who_o know_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v great_a thing_n enforce_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o towards_o renounce_v unlawful_a and_o abstracting_a from_o present_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v the_o wisdom_n set_v before_o we_o be_v great_a but_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o both_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a there_o be_v certain_o some_o secret_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o they_o see_v not_o that_o keep_v they_o off_o man_n can_v not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v heaven_n will_v not_o drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v but_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o other_o only_o as_o to_o this_o nothing_o stop_v but_o to_o that_o one_o do_v let_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n &_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v so_o much_o bid_v he_o stand_v off_o pray_v against_o his_o temptation_n go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n and_o so_o be_v too_o cunning_a for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n offer_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o a_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o very_o reasonable_a and_o make_v such_o exceed_a and_o assure_a proposal_n of_o good._n who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o consider_v yourselves_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o person_n be_v with_o who_o you_o deal_v and_o then_o let_v sincere_a and_o impartial_a reason_n determine_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v unto_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n give_v to_o know_v what_o be_v just_a or_o not_o whether_o one_o do_v right_o or_o wrong_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o particular_a precept_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o give_v he_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n in_o those_o instance_n or_o whatsoever_o come_v under_o they_o the_o prophet_n do_v mighty_o insist_v and_o press_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n throughout_o all_o their_o write_n be_v inculcation_n to_o judgement_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o much_o threaten_v from_o god_n against_o oppression_n theft_n deceit_n lie_v bribery_n and_o such_o like_a 11._o isa_n 1._o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o do_v unveil_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o do_v make_v pretence_n to_o devotion_n and_o thence_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v injurious_a practice_n because_o they_o do_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o gripe_v the_o poor_a spoil_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o several_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o enrage_v the_o people_n for_o so_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o light_v upon_o lust_n or_o fancy_a interest_n and_o they_o to_o conceal_v or_o excuse_v their_o own_o shame_n do_v fall_v from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o wrong_n from_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o common_a neighbour_n to_o persecute_v their_o own_o prophet_n also_o they_o may_v thus_o palliate_v the_o matter_n before_o shortsighted_a man_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o even_o now_o whosoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o those_o set_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o do_v something_o which_o that_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o show_v forth_o spite_n and_o malice_n there_o do_v not_o arise_v such_o a_o bitter_a rancour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n as_o to_o themselves_o because_o for_o this_o they_o may_v have_v some_o extenuation_n and_o pity_n from_o other_o through_o infirmity_n or_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o last_o they_o become_v destitute_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o that_o know_v thereof_o we_o be_v strict_o command_v whatever_o be_v just_a honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a justice_n be_v more_o enjoin_v in_o scripture_n than_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n foreseeing_a it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v people_n unto_o it_o for_o they_o soon_o decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o there_o be_v more_o temptation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o ungodliness_n or_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v to_o have_v devotion_n pass_v for_o a_o atonement_n and_o commutation_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o god_n will_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o live_v in_o a_o community_n yet_o he_o have_v aid_n more_o throughout_o his_o word_n of_o our_o
man_n will_v suffer_v a_o particular_a examination_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n christianity_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v great_a courage_n than_o what_o pasle_v for_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world._n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o more_o resolute_a spirit_n that_o both_o fore-sees_a and_o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o yet_o subject_n itself_o thereto_o upon_o assure_a and_o beneficial_a ground_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n or_o those_o who_o go_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a violence_n without_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n as_o do_v other_o who_o can_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o a_o deliberate_a choice_n retain_v their_o perfect_a reason_n and_o sense_n or_o those_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o malice_n like_o a_o spur_a horse_n leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n or_o foolish_a pride_n who_o make_v themselves_o half_o drink_v and_o then_o go_v on_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o courage_n will_v be_v find_v more_o real_a and_o fminent_a through_o god_n he_o do_v valiant_o psal_n 60._o 12._o who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n if_o strict_o survey_v will_v be_v reduce_v very_o low_a for_o abstract_n that_o disposition_n of_o child_n and_o madman_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o dare_v rush_n upon_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o render_v earthy_a through_o sensuality_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o stupefy_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o do_v not_o tremble_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o wine_n nor_o strong_a liquor_n to_o support_v if_o all_o disguise_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o conceal_a fear_n see_v when_o big_a word_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o artifice_n to_o hide_v they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o gutward_a advantage_n and_o help_n and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o other_o man_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o opium_n of_o continual_a and_o immoderate_a eat_v let_v they_o renounce_v the_o assistance_n of_o strong_a drink_n observe_v only_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o their_o courage_n will_v not_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_v be_v that_o predominant_a thing_n of_o pride_n root_v out_o which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v their_o fear_n then_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n we_o see_v evident_o when_o these_o fail_n they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o other_o as_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o a_o sober_a approach_n of_o death_n but_o more_o certain_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v strip_v naked_a and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o courage_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n heart_n in_o moab_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o pang_n jer._n 48._o 41._o man_n be_v general_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v some_o little_a degree_n of_o difference_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o flesh_n still_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v not_o make_v some_o to_o be_v man_n and_o some_o to_o be_v god_n some_o with_o fear_n and_o some_o without_o but_o this_o plant_n be_v implant_v into_o all_o and_o order_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v or_o abuse_v correct_v or_o prevaricate_v besit_v this_o life_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o wicked_a strive_v against_o god_n they_o will_v expel_v that_o out_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o do_v as_o faâ—_n as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v and_o stifle_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a isa_n 8._o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o fear_n be_v put_v into_o man_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o their_o courage_n but_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o who_o they_o see_v not_o and_o then_o for_o their_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v death_n no_o more_o do_v sheep_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o these_o man_n just_o know_v they_o shall_v die_v yet_o mind_v no_o more_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o afterward_o than_o those_o dumb_a creature_n pass_v on_o the_o road_n do_v think_v of_o what_o we_o know_v shall_v befall_v they_o can_v those_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o rush_v into_o the_o other_o world_n who_o can_v hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o in_o a_o airy_a sound_n can_v they_o indeed_o step_v forth_o upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n who_o can_v see_v a_o map_n thereof_o in_o paper_n and_o ink_n they_o foolish_o build_v up_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o common_a vogue_n will_v pass_v for_o man_n of_o valour_n because_o they_o can_v slight_v and_o contemn_v religion_n but_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v challenge_v into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v cowardice_n herein_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o that_o can_v hear_v drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o canon_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o shake_v your_o heart_n when_o he_o thunder_v in_o the_o air_n it_o will_v make_v they_o quiet_a and_o still_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v his_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o give_v life_n to_o a_o 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o dead_a letter_n this_o you_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o receive_v or_o read_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o right_o manage_v you_o can_v smile_v at_o the_o flat_a and_o insipid_a discourse_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a teacher_n but_o not_o at_o those_o who_o both_o understand_v and_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v you_o that_o will_v not_o be_v out-hectored_n yet_o you_o be_v frighten_v with_o word_n a_o sure_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o both_o true_a and_o significative_a you_o that_o do_v not_o value_v sword_n nor_o spear_n yet_o dare_v not_o contest_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v light_a than_o that_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o mean_a thing_n it_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a oak_n of_o bashan_n tremble_v like_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o forest_n gather_v yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a and_o try_v to_o show_v your_o courage_n which_o if_o you_o can_v you_o also_o will_v for_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n will_v press_v you_o forward_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o get_v over_o all_o this_o can_v you_o sit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o tremble_v under_o god_n word_n will_v you_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o hear_v and_o not_o be_v frighten_v with_o felix_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v heal_n who_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v justify_v who_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v slay_v the_o wicked_a cast_v they_o down_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v again_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a to_o run_v away_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o always_o thus_o terrible_a to_o they_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o then_o you_o be_v men._n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v you_o unto_o conviction_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o dreadfulness_n will_v go_v off_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v pusillanimity_n and_o a_o more_o exceed_a fearfulness_n that_o keep_v man_n off_o even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o contrary_a for_o can_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n bear_v for_o a_o while_o a_o little_a irksomeness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v they_o resolution_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o undergo_v a_o little_a hardship_n in_o the_o service_n
come_v in_o and_o then_o conceive_v who_o be_v more_o honourable_a the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o or_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n of_o land._n those_o palace_n and_o great_a house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dwelling_n of_o aunt_n to_o that_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o come_v there_o i_o ask_v no_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o but_o appeal_v to_o his_o very_a sense_n if_o he_o look_v upward_o or_o how_o far_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v do_v as_o clear_o perceive_v the_o invisible_a thing_n within_o as_o the_o outward_a eye_n do_v what_o be_v before_o we_o so_o that_o let_v none_o talk_v of_o uncertainty_n and_o fiction_n neither_o put_v off_o the_o mind_v they_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n low-spirited_n a_o glass_n of_o liquor_n or_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n the_o gratify_n of_o a_o low_a lnclination_n a_o whore_n and_o well_o colour_a dust_n a_o few_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n be_v what_o they_o concern_v themselves_o about_o not_o regard_v the_o river_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o exstacy_n of_o that_o place_n the_o inheritance_n reserve_v there_o you_o be_v for_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o puff_v up_o a_o bubble_n for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o you_o be_v for_o a_o small_a reputation_n and_o applause_n from_o talk_v worm_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o that_o gaudy_a show_n go_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awakâ—th_v 9_o isa_n 23._o 9_o so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 20._o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o conceit_n of_o greatness_n so_o likewise_o of_o happiness_n be_v there_o for_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n for_o trifle_v and_o fade_a delight_n before_o great_a and_o endure_a peace_n they_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o day_n before_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o but_o finish_v and_o perfect_v through_o infinite_a age_n be_v this_o your_o honour_n it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n be_v this_o your_o pride_n it_o be_v both_o a_o deceit_n and_o a_o lie_n for_o small_a thing_n it_o bereave_v you_o of_o great_a it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o pretends_z to_z great_a and_o honourable_a but_o it_o be_v pitiful_a low_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o despise_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o hos_n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o paltry_a thing_n that_o some_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o will_n notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o to_o speak_v out_o yet_o to_o think_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 36._o this_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o enlarge_v faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v stretch_v thus_o far_o but_o again_o this_o betray_v his_o degeneracy_n and_o folly_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o small_a and_o light_a occasion_n for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11._o vaunt_v himself_o in_o beastly_a inclination_n and_o desire_n this_o real_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57_o 9_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n to_o pride_n himself_o in_o those_o of_o no_o value_n to_o be_v list_v up_o with_o mere_a vanity_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o inherit_v great_a excellency_n which_o they_o set_v at_o naught_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o exclamation_n at_o last_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n bring_v we_o but_o this_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o to_o man_n in_o desperation_n and_o misery_n whereas_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n it_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o will_v willing_o be_v happy_a and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o the_o general_n either_o by_o follow_v god_n grace_n and_o direction_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v from_o a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o right_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o doubt_n wherein_o the_o world_n stand_v divide_v one_o that_o have_v common_a wisdom_n and_o discern_v in_o every_o action_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o may_v reduce_v it_o all_o this_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a consider_v both_o what_o be_v present_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v here_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v determine_v every_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o must_v if_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v therein_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3._o 15._o mark_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v only_o so_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v it_o so_o upon_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n for_o that_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v it_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a unto_o men._n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o prefer_v its_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o a_o proud_a think_v to_o have_v the_o alone_a command_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o none_o and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o this_o make_v to_o slight_v and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o reckon_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n that_o they_o can_v do_v contrary_a they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o pish_o at_o instruction_n and_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v it_o know_v shall_v a_o few_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o reform_v other_o or_o shall_v they_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v bid_v but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n fpeak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o let_v man_n do_v as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o post_n whether_o the_o proclamation_n be_v comply_v withal_o or_o not_o his_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 10._o we_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n but_o as_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o truth_n as_o be_v from_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o because_o such_o a_o fellow_n creature_n say_v or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o now_o and_o they_o will_v real_o wish_v they_o have_v and_o those_o who_o purposely_o go_v against_o those_o pillar_n of_o truth_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o run_v their_o head_n against_o a_o stone-wall_n which_o may_v dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a but_o the_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v power_n over_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o misery_n and_o threaten_v annex_v which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a mind_n the_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n be_v much_o worse_o to_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o then_o if_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n be_v perverse_o resolve_v not_o to_o to_o hear_v 15._o jer._n 13._o 15._o and_o know_v what_o his_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v or_o not_o give_v
through_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n upon_o prospect_n of_o that_o why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o one_o be_v support_v by_o a_o father_n friend_n husband_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v likewise_o uphold_v when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o can_v he_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v when_o from_o the_o world_n can_v he_o furnish_v with_o high_a consideration_n do_v he_o who_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a advantage_n mind_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o farthing_n god_n who_o give_v breath_n and_o food_n do_v also_o give_v relief_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o the_o body_n go_v on_o content_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o meat_n and_o raiment_n can_v also_o she_o immortal_a part_n of_o we_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o happiness_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o unbelieving_a and_o natural_a man_n laugh_v at_o all_o this_o will_v word_n which_o be_v but_o wind_n blow_v away_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o stick_v fast_a than_o so_o the_o physician_n give_v visible_a remedy_n to_o heai_n disease_n the_o lawyer_n show_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o encumbrance_n of_o estate_n the_o bountiful_a give_v money_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o indeed_o for_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v wise_a say_n may_v do_v something_o but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v only_o in_o word_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v he_o move_v his_o lip_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o describe_v how_o word_n of_o word_n much_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o word_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v effectual_o assuage_v grief_n word_n be_v thought_n express_v which_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n set_a they_o aside_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n and_o confequent_o unman_v he_o what_o do_v word_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v ask_v of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o all_o those_o noble_a faculty_n within_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o take_v away_o these_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n just_o enliven_v but_o withal_o vile_a and_o weak_a a_o dumb_a &_o breathe_a statue_n without_o use_n or_o excellency_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o all_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o speech_n or_o language_n and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o voice_n only_o for_o it_o be_v significative_a of_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v common_o see_v hear_v or_o talk_v of_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a past_a present_a and_o future_a now_o word_n convey_v and_o make_v all_o these_o know_v make_v invisible_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o past_a and_o future_a present_a by_o the_o description_n it_o give_v of_o they_o herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o word_n that_o they_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o comprehend_v in_o one_o sentence_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o this_o we_o see_v do_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n in_o a_o light_n and_o airy_a sound_n of_o what_o we_o be_v further_o convince_v without_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v one_o step_n high_a which_o lead_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o show_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o rely_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n miracle_n sign_n infallible_a proof_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o see_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v word_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v great_a word_n dan._n 7._o 11._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26._o 14._o this_o be_v only_o of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n will_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o several_a generation_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o here_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a bulk_n but_o take_v â—ll_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v and_o print_v and_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a word_n as_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v they_o which_o 9_o iâ—a_fw-la 55._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v manifel_v in_o a_o stile_n according_o but_o he_o condelcend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o â—â—â—ht_v receive_v and_o know_v what_o concern_v we_o they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o for_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o significative_a as_o such_o they_o â—hould_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o go_v before_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n man_n be_v equal_o concern_v at_o the_o message_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o provide_v according_o now_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o we_o read_v act_n 28._o 24_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o hear_v some_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o will_v they_o have_v attend_v again_o and_o again_o for_o successive_a time_n hearken_v to_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v further_o then_o more_o may_v have_v believe_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n ferious_o understand_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v possible_a through_o prejudice_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o a_o sincere_a and_o willing_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o full_a hear_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o fault_n unbeliever_n that_o place_n in_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v after_o god_n have_v use_v former_a method_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 4._o people_n may_v be_v at_o length_n unaffected_a and_o harden_v under_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v at_o first_o through_o their_o own_o provocation_n and_o wilsulness_n by_o not_o mind_v thereof_o when_o it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v faith._n and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v therewith_o it_o do_v
unto_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v of_o word_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a as_o any_o and_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o another_o world_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o another_o world_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n this_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o perspective_n there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o beneath_o whither_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o to_o arise_v again_o this_o consideration_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o those_o who_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o whereas_o we_o be_v likewise_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o think_v of_o that_o beforehand_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v when_o this_o forethought_a will_v render_v they_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v thorough_o give_v way_n unto_o mankind_n need_v not_o be_v in_o perplexity_n fear_v or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v lay_v down_o assure_v principle_n how_o they_o may_v be_v 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o happy_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o none_o need_v be_v enrage_v against_o those_o as_o torment_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n only_o let_v we_o be_v submissive_a and_o obedient_a unto_o that_o mighty_a one_o above_o and_o then_o no_o evil_a can_v possible_o happen_v unto_o we_o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v how_o thou_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o or_o will_v go_v on_o unmindful_a thou_o will_v fall_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n this_o do_v likewise_o administer_v relief_n to_o the_o lesser_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o all_o affliction_n except_o what_o strike_v upon_o sense_n as_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o resent_v thought_n now_o what_o produce_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n zech._n 1._o 13._o be_v receive_v in_o they_o make_v glad_a as_o the_o other_o do_v sorrowful_a there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o vexation_n be_v less_o we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n comfort_n isa_n 49._o 43._o &_o 51â—_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o stand_a mean_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n a_o close_a and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v ease_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o a_o man_n be_v own_o fancy_n plague_v he_o but_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o do_v refresh_v he_o let_v he_o not_o run_v hasty_o but_o consider_v upon_o every_o verse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v he_o stay_v and_o fix_v thereon_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o they_o stupefy_v they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v just_o divert_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o then_o be_v great_a anguish_n but_o however_o they_o must_v all_o fail_v at_o last_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v a_o stream_n continual_o run_v it_o give_v constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n where_o be_v no_o consolation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o again_o worldly_a aid_n at_o the_o very_a time_n can_v give_v true_a and_o firm_a relief_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o a_o great_a adversity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o partial_a christain_v but_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o obedient_a without_o reserve_n who_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o complacency_n and_o joyful_a hope_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n can_v pretend_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n one_o do_v bear_v up_o and_o be_v true_o courageous_a under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o stupid_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o example_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o and_o know_v all_o their_o circumstance_n whilst_o we_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a instance_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o proposition_n and_o experience_n whereas_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n look_v to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v assure_v all_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n work_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o word_n will_v be_v find_v true_a by_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john._n 17._o 17._o bring_v comfort_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n but_o they_o turn_v aside_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o teach_v true_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v instruction_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consolation_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 16._o so_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o will_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o search_v and_o try_v till_o you_o find_v the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o read_v and_o get_v it_o without_o book_n but_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o within_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v experimental_o with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119._o 72._o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o thy_o happiness_n then_o all_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o they_o perish_v when_o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o grief_n whereas_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n arise_v hence_o prevent_v they_o many_o time_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n put_v such_o a_o end_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v then_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o joy_n then_o sorrow_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v a_o little_a assuage_v some_o kind_n of_o trouble_n but_o be_v
effect_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o speak_v against_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n as_o of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o least_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o prophecy_n of_o old_a may_v have_v be_v so_o fix_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o slight_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n god_n thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n thought_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o world_n abhor_v and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n terrible_o and_o to_o humble_v those_o who_o now_o be_v so_o much_o flatter_v and_o 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o significancy_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o take_v due_a warn_n the_o scripture_n run_v thus_o when_o it_o mention_n that_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v good_a must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v he_o both_o sore_a a_o lord_n and_o example_n to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v yea_o and_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o and_o then_o will_v not_o be_v give_v so_o great_a respect_n and_o adoration_n to_o riches_n only_o no_o fawn_a upon_o those_o who_o abound_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o it_o come_v near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o 2._o jam._n 2._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o that_o equal_n and_o make_v we_o brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v vanity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o gold_n or_o precious_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v more_o magnify_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o those_o in_o ordinary_a state_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o who_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n what_o they_o do_v towards_o religion_n be_v applaud_v even_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v know_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o though_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o yet_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n will_v not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n but_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o low_a step_n we_o find_v it_o by_o observation_n and_o experience_n if_o we_o never_o see_v it_o write_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v eccles_n 9_o 16._o the_o apology_n here_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v worldly_a advantage_n have_v also_o better_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o those_o can_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v they_o not_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a job_n 32._o 9_o and_o further_a wisdom_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o those_o endowment_n and_o faculty_n god_n have_v first_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v much_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o have_v or_o hinder_v by_o worldly_a aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d or_o want_n for_o the_o first_o be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n â—â—_o sensuality_n negligence_n and_o idleness_n none_o judge_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o bâ—ing_n plant_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n or_o dung_v about_o or_o the_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v but_o by_o what_o fruit_n it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o god_n may_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o some_o without_o common_a advantage_n who_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o way_n and_o chief_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o much_o of_o outward_a abundance_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o worthy_n of_o old_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o foolish_a estimation_n of_o judge_v the_o man_n without_o the_o man_n neither_o according_a to_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o land_n or_o money_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o national_a law_n and_o constitution_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o he_o beside_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o such_o water-pipe_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v dry_a and_o mere_a engine_n to_o convey_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o refuse_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o treasure_n by_o despicable_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o praise_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o none_o do_v refuse_v his_o daily_a sustenance_n although_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o proud_a person_n do_v not_o esteem_v silk_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o worm_n yea_o all_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v be_v mean_a and_o filthy_a which_o do_v not_o prejudice_n as_o to_o they_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lights_n james_n 1._o 17._o they_o no_o have_v defilement_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a but_o this_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o cleanse_v we_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o it_o receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o diminishment_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n one_o will_v think_v we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mammon_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o man_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v esteem_v of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o outward_a gaiety_n but_o much_o more_o that_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o profession_n will_v as_o much_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a size_n of_o people_n as_o they_o be_v above_o brute_n if_o they_o preserve_v their_o dignity_n shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o the_o world._n a_o sign_n how_o little_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o faith_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o sense_n and_o custom_n which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a will_v be_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v demand_v how_o we_o have_v do_v according_a 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o 19_o to_o the_o law_n and_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v those_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o present_a peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o do_v more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o think_v then_o themselves_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o fashion_n and_o majority_n be_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o rest_n again_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o make_v it_o necessary_a who_o go_v not_o according_a to_o conscience_n towards_o god_n yet_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n towards_o man_n for_o will_v they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o please_v and_o get_v honour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o what_o god_n require_v be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o propension_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o common_a act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o right_a end_n will_v he_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o recommend_v himself_o unto_o other_o take_v and_o go_v according_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n for_o
at_o they_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o wisdom_n and_o some_o dwell_v in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a notice_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o know_v man_n can_v confute_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o but_o yet_o not_o light_a upon_o the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n to_o discover_v that_o sulness_n averseness_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o many_o will_v not_o confess_v who_o they_o must_v know_v some_o will_v not_o mind_v at_o all_o other_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a isa_n 59_o 10._o other_o through_o their_o own_o self-conceit_n and_o knowledge_n which_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o revelation_n but_o try_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v man_n corruption_n who_o become_v weak_a and_o unable_a satan_n temptation_n who_o do_v befool_v he_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o right_a religion_n it_o be_v exceed_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v first_o after_o that_o and_o therefore_o deserve_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o shrink_v thereat_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n it_o be_v on_o high_a we_o must_v soar_v often_o and_o make_v many_o essay_n before_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o press_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o slow_a progress_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n whereby_o 18._o act_n 3._o 17._o 18._o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o left_a of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o god_n do_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n isa_n 66._o 8._o the_o fruit_n be_v grow_v up_o at_o full_a and_o perish_v by_o flow_v degree_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o increase_v and_o decrease_v by_o little_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteonesness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v isa_n 51._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o near_o six_o thousand_o year_n growth_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v up_o by_o little_a according_a as_o the_o tenor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o that_o be_v finish_v more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v 16._o col._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 13_o 16._o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o fruit_n it_o will_v yet_o bring_v forth_o whether_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o reject_v it_o will_v spread_v yet_o further_o 80._o isa_n 60._o psal_n 80._o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o he_o will_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o for_o i_o will_v brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v already_o come_v who_o give_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o way_n who_o make_v invitation_n for_o all_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o more_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v be_v yet_o know_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n that_o people_n may_v more_o know_v and_o be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n 67._o psal_n 67._o by_o the_o tillage_n industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o they_o do_v it_o according_o so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o soul_n 11._o isa_n 61._o 11._o may_v come_v unto_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v as_o careful_o use_v faithful_o put_v forth_o by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n by_o labour_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o other_o way_n by_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a food_n may_v be_v have_v to_o nourish_v all_o people_n up_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o that_o authority_n and_o reason_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v think_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n if_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o they_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o it_o why_o do_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o what_o mean_v that_o neglect_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o must_v be_v unmindful_a or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o sin_v they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a land_n then_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n to_o it_o not_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v withstand_v those_o argument_n in_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o forward_a assertion_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o judge_v from_o these_o four_o ensue_a 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly._n 2._o the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o threaten_v of_o eternal_a death_n the_o first_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v good_a and_o subject_n unto_o evil_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o one_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v about_o and_o order_v his_o action_n according_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o thing_n stand_v wisdom_n move_v he_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v a_o more_o important_a question_n for_o he_o to_o know_v than_o his_o title_n to_o his_o estate_n on_o which_o way_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a jong_a and_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o little_a short_a and_o fade_a conveniency_n be_v now_o for_o he_o must_v aic_a and_o then_o do_v appear_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o one_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o utmost_a folly_n and_o danger_n for_o we_o know_v that_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o through_o our_o want_n of_o care_n and_o foresight_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o eternal_a for_o they_o be_v without_o end_n and_o remedy_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o mankind_n they_o must_v either_o
holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n boly_n just_a and_o good_a and_o they_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 12_o 16._o by_o that_o let_v they_o likewise_o examine_v what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v inter_v from_o it_o 2._o luke_n 2._o 35._o mark_v 4._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o god_n know_v i_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o upbray_v or_o accuse_v mankind_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n impartial_o and_o universal_o as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o be_v practicable_a myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o do_v ready_o subicribe_v to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o neither_o have_v i_o spare_v i_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a place_n stand_v convict_v and_o condemn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v set_v down_o hope_v to_o recover_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o my_o own_o repentance_n but_o what_o i_o desire_v for_o myself_o so_o for_o other_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sin_n for_o thereby_o be_v more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o innocency_n and_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n what_o real_a good_a do_v come_v of_o any_o disobedience_n sure_o none_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o man_n be_v not_o benefit_v it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o a_o invisible_a malicious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o abstain_v srom_o evil_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v the_o open_a accusation_n or_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o affix_v several_o on_o they_o who_o come_v on_o this_o message_n this_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_n jer._n 38._o 4._o if_o one_o have_v devise_v new_a pleasure_n sore_o the_o sensual_a mind_v or_o have_v abundance_n to_o bestow_v largess_n on_o poor_a people_n or_o give_v they_o entertainment_n for_o a_o few_o day_n with_o mirth_n and_o pastime_n he_o that_o conquer_v kingdom_n and_o enlarge_n territory_n such_o be_v repute_v great_a instrument_n of_o man_n happiness_n though_o the_o utmost_a hereof_o be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o the_o summer_n which_o when_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o band_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isa_n 28._o 4._o which_o signify_v nothing_o after_o it_o be_v have_v and_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a forerunner_n of_o the_o true_a happiness_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o unacceptable_a person_n to_o the_o world_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o shall_v just_o begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o never_o end_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o goodwill_n return_v to_o they_o who_o save_v from_o every_o least_o injury_n from_o fire_n enemy_n sickness_n poverty_n all_o whiâ—h_n tend_v only_o to_o temporal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v hate_v who_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o legion_n who_o will_v dissuade_v from_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v and_o be_v the_o bait_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o beguile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o even_o here_o belove_a â—â—st_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v touch_v upon_o and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a so_o that_o if_o the_o temptation_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v less_o tempt_a why_o abundance_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o already_o so_o many_o book_n and_o sermon_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n what_o need_v of_o moreâ—_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o further_o admonition_n for_o people_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v over_o unto_o god._n whilst_o other_o have_v hover_v up_o and_o down_o in_o general_n i_o have_v venture_v by_o god_n help_n to_o pitch_n when_o other_o again_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n in_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o or_o notional_a unnecessary_a thing_n here_o have_v attendance_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n when_o some_o have_v use_v moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o less_o cogent_n argument_n here_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o those_o press_v with_o the_o full_a force_n and_o power_n that_o i_o knâ—w_v of_o for_o curse_a be_v that_o deceiver_n who_o know_v they_o and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o further_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v out_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n if_o i_o have_v come_v with_o my_o own_o invention_n and_o fancy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n there_o will_v be_v less_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v press_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o his_o revelation_n i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a for_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o send_v through_o i_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o let_v all_o man_n do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v still_o their_o liberty_n of_o action_n but_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n how_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o towards_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n if_o that_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reclaim_v sinner_n 48._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o john_n 12._o 48._o and_o transgressor_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o consider_v thereof_o however_o it_o will_v arise_v and_o condemn_v they_o what_o be_v here_o publish_v will_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n on_o all_o that_o be_v stubborn_a or_o despiser_n let_v not_o any_o one_o think_v this_o new_a find_v out_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a scripture-way_n illustrate_v that_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o divers_a place_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n psal_n 106._o 5._o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n deut._n 33._o 29._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o 15._o he_o thaâ—_n keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prov._n 29._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a be_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o more_o perfect_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v oâ—ey_v god_n and_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n his_o word_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o apology_n but_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o handle_v thereof_o have_v bâ—â—â—_n so_o universal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v keep_v free_a from_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o justify_v himself_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o bring_v all_o towards_o conclusion_n man_n will_v be_v happy_a even_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o do_v so_o that_o fâ—om_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o again_o he_o decline_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o all_o his_o action_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n if_o he_o will_v rectify_v the_o mistake_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v herein_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o what_o all_o desire_n the_o only_a end_n the_o true_a happiness_n if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v assist_v or_o direct_v he_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115._o 1._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 4_o line_n 2_o for_o varietation_n r_o variation_n l_o 40_o r_o mark_v 14._o p_o 26_o 17_o r_o not_o we_o ourselves_o p_o 37_o l_o 35_o r_o to_o recommend_v p_o 47_o l_o 34_o f_o forwardness_n r_o frowardness_n p50_n l_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v r_o sneak_v p_o 70_o l_o 37_o f_z fear_v r_o bear_v p_o 71_o l_o 21_o r_o equal_a worth_n p_o 75_o l20_n r_o john_n 16._o 13._o p_o 79_o l_o 1_o omit_v the_o word_n first_o p_o 86_o l_o 5_o r_o their_o own_o pâ—ril_n p_o 180_o l_o 13_o r_o do_v not_o p._n 190_o l_o 16_o r_o adapt_a p_o 229_o l_o 9_o r_o trust_v god._n p_o 261_o l_o 6_o r_o lively_a â—nd_n p_o 309_o l_o 8_o r_o enjoyment_n p_o 358_o l_o 22_o f_z employment_n r_o enjoyment_n p_o 417_o l_o 16_o r_o procure_v p_o 467_o l_o 29_o r_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v p_o 152_o l_o 27_o r_o before_o man_n can_v
which_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 16._o 18._o and_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o these_o discharge_v their_o trust_n commit_v by_o their_o sovereign_n he_o do_v common_o annex_v honour_n and_o profit_n thus_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 20._o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n become_v noble_a according_a to_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v they_o david_n a_o king_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n free_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o what_o some_o monarch_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o god_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o convey_v it_o down_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o this_o way_n of_o advancement_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o wisdom_n uprightness_n and_o diligence_n manage_v that_o authority_n entrust_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o allowable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n the_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o instruction_n therein_o philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o 37._o but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o high_a place_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o nicodemus_n the_o centurion_n rich_a zacheus_n those_o honourable_a woman_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n household_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v into_o village_n and_o common_a city_n but_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a residence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o those_o next_o in_o dignity_n under_o the_o emperor_n the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o when_o first_o sow_o but_o do_v shoot_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o we_o see_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a method_n more_o be_v afterward_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n and_o increase_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102._o 22._o of_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o call_v and_o occupation_n of_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n some_o indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o more_o slippery_a place_n than_o other_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v heed_n the_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o sâ—are_n entice_v and_o deceive_v they_o into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v the_o snare_z see_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a allurement_n to_o vanity_n and_o sensuality_n they_o can_v administer_v a_o present_a gratification_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o make_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n oâ—_n happiness_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o find_v false_a 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o empty_a god_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a one_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o natural_a desire_n body_n and_o soul_n alike_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o education_n and_o circumstance_n that_o those_o of_o upper_a condition_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v gold_n pearl_n and_o costly_a array_n be_v nothing_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o ourselves_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n insult_v and_o push_v his_o fellow_n as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o other_o have_v a_o rich_a saddle_n and_o fine_a entrapping_n bare_a honour_n be_v but_o breath_n depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o when_o receive_v in_o may_v bloat_v up_o or_o burst_v the_o owner_n but_o can_v never_o fill_v or_o make_v he_o more_o healthy_a and_o though_o these_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o upon_o account_n of_o other_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_v particular_o what_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n arise_v from_o they_o will_v abundant_o counterpoise_v the_o seem_a good_a and_o complacency_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o sensual_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v never_o satisfy_v she_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o be_v narrow_a and_o finite_a unable_a to_o fill_v her_o large_a room_n and_o boundless_a desire_n they_o may_v be_v just_o take_v in_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o replenish_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o and_o further_o they_o come_v from_o without_o which_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o several_a accident_n and_o hinder_v from_o within_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o least_o member_n all_o those_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v compensation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o when_o the_o patient_n will_v by_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o greatness_n they_o can_v cure_v grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o common_a occasion_n much_o less_o the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allay_v as_o hereafter_o show_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v long_o torment_v then_o present_a irksomeness_n and_o disquiet_n indeed_o unless_o those_o be_v order_v aright_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o do_v what_o he_o can_v this_o thought_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o recur_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n for_o noble_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v further_o for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_a succeed_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o will_v make_v great_a man_n tremble_v and_o live_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o example_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o he_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v thereof_o but_o his_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o uncharitableness_n too_o many_o now_o adays_o resemble_v he_o in_o both_o giving_z not_o much_o more_o out_o of_o their_o great_a possession_n then_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v down_o of_o course_n and_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o think_v thereof_o now_o yet_o than_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o will_v be_v most_o afflict_v to_o remember_v that_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o who_o swill_v down_o delicious_a wine_n in_o abundance_n shall_v want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o frighten_v with_o this_o severity_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v forewarn_v though_o in_o the_o most_o
terrible_a character_n then_o suffer_v the_o truth_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o if_o diligent_a care_n be_v not_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o it_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o recreation_n and_o pastime_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n as_o if_o that_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v that_o away_o when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o comfort_n they_o will_v ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v long_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o their_o life_n which_o they_o will_v have_v other_o think_v so_o happy_a yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o find_v it_o for_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o yet_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v short_a then_o poor_a day-labourer_n at_o night_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n than_o they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o reverse_v god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n the_o threaten_a be_v fulfil_v now_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v deut._n 28_o 67._o as_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o can_v be_v one_o minute_n without_o company_n who_o in_o time_n of_o health_n must_v have_v wax_n candle_n burn_v all_o night_n in_o the_o day_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o stifle_v it_o more_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o they_o will_v have_v time_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o none_o can_v desire_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a and_o great_a blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o be_v before_o they_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v at_o length_n end_v in_o a_o sad_a eternity_n there_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o to_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o vex_v then_o that_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n what_o can_v be_v say_v too_o much_o to_o recover_v people_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n what_o kind_n of_o expression_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v other_o slide_v in_o but_o the_o least_o towards_o it_o to_o you_o high_a and_o rich_a let_v this_o warning_n be_v give_v who_o be_v so_o desirous_a after_o it_o have_v a_o care_n of_o mis-placing_a or_o seek_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v show_v for_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o who_o resort_n to_o these_o will_v be_v still_o disappoint_v of_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n our_o gracious_a god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o effectual_o draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o happy_a but_o by_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a worm_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v no_o not_o to_o god_n for_o happiness_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o be_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v try_v to_o attain_v it_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o this_o height_n he_o think_v they_o his_o own_o and_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o what_o need_v he_o then_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o for_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n or_o 18._o deut._n 18._o 17_o 18._o else_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o whereas_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n it_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v thou_o into_o this_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n â—e_z may_v have_v cause_v thou_o even_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n off_o spring_n who_o now_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n thou_o shall_v rather_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a for_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v stubborn_a or_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o he_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expostulate_v whether_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o return_n for_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n stop_v a_o little_a and_o think_v serious_o it_o please_v god_n now_o to_o call_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o carnal_a reason_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o insinuation_n of_o lust_n or_o bewitching_n of_o concupiscence_n put_v away_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v as_o now_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o what_o pleasure_n do_v at_o this_o instant_n remain_v of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o if_o none_o do_v now_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n much_o less_o will_v they_o comfort_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n they_o be_v fade_v and_o unsatisfy_v vanity_n delight_v only_o a_o very_a little_a for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o yield_v a_o true_a contentment_n wherefore_o leave_v they_o before_o they_o leave_v you_o if_o you_o forsake_v they_o you_o will_v avoid_v all_o their_o dreadful_a consequent_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o to_o they_o they_o will_v at_o length_n forsake_v you_o as_o to_o their_o refresh_a nature_n for_o this_o last_v not_o in_o sickness_n or_o decline_a age_n but_o the_o guilt_n they_o leave_v behind_o will_v stick_v close_a and_o press_v you_o down_o to_o the_o lowermost_a hell._n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n part_n you_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v if_o they_o or_o you_o first_o drop_n away_o or_o you_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o of_o forthwith_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_n let_v i_o lie_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v thou_o do_v not_o sure_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v thou_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o life_n your_o hand_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o criâ—son_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool._n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o 18._o isa_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o love_n and_o condescension_n be_v here_o the_o mighty_a god_n propose_v to_o reason_n with_o those_o who_o he_o can_v as_o
duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n then_o that_o we_o owe_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o though_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o mic._n 6._o 8._o this_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v good_a by_o all_o mankind_n upright-dealing_a and_o almsgiving_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v honourable_a and_o of_o good_a esteem_n among_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o they_o have_v a_o real_a desire_n after_o happiness_n for_o they_o countenance_n what_o they_o see_v further_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o displease_v at_o whatever_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o they_o approve_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a when_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v if_o no_o other_o way_n yet_o by_o cast_v shame_n on_o the_o author_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n there_o be_v a_o general_a sense_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o other_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o self-love_n at_o last_o yet_o if_o he_o love_v other_o also_o it_o be_v no_o harm_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o where_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o shut_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o may_v from_o this_o observation_n just_o ask_v if_o this_o principle_n be_v in_o all_o and_o religion_n only_o come_v on_o this_o errand_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v and_o for_o no_o other_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v eternal_o happy_a why_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o troubler_n and_o disturbance_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n 7._o exod._n 10._o 7._o what_o mean_v those_o silent_a murmur_n those_o secret_a and_o strange_a imagination_n concern_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o division_n and_o the_o not_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o occasion_n all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a enemy_n which_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a suggestion_n to_o turn_v if_o possible_a all_o people_n from_o the_o good_a that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o he_o do_v the_o great_a part._n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a visible_a and_o certain_a but_o neglectful_a of_o what_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o though_o prudence_n will_v direct_v that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a great_a concern_n he_o shall_v also_o use_v the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n he_o do_v indeed_o wise_o as_o to_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o vast_a concern_v of_o the_o succeed_a and_o endless_a life_n and_o then_o he_o act_v like_o a_o man_n indeed_o for_o a_o beast_n have_v that_o instinct_n to_o take_v care_n and_o provision_n about_o what_o be_v before_o and_o useful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o far_o let_v he_o use_v those_o faculty_n he_o have_v but_o for_o they_o which_o rise_v high_a let_v they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v as_o fit_a to_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n on_o as_o any_o for_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v they_o tend_v to_o this_o he_o present_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o security_n it_o be_v then_o leave_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v follow_v after_o and_o practise_v they_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n accuse_v god_n for_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o they_o live_v in_o neighbourhood_n and_o society_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v between_o man_n and_o man_n every_o one_o know_v it_o will_v be_v happy_a live_n if_o they_o be_v by_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o own_o and_o get_v what_o he_o can_v more_o that_o we_o may_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_a with_o one_o another_o but_o see_v the_o world_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o this_o good_a establishment_n discourse_n the_o answer_n be_v throughout_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa_n 59_o 15._o one_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o make_v up_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o justice_n if_o one_o will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a art_n the_o first_o to_o get_v a_o fair_a reputation_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n all_o people_n be_v for_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o i_o have_v a_o estate_n or_o sufficient_a beside_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n when_o necessity_n compel_v moreover_o honesty_n be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o wisdom_n nor_o happiness_n one_o will_v admire_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o first_o and_o such_o excellent_a rule_n make_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v from_o but_o evil_a present_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o violence_n and_o transgression_n spring_v up_o wickedness_n quick_o get_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o side_n but_o now_o hereby_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unless_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o much_o opposition_n as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o that_o righteousness_n may_v appear_v more_o righteous_a it_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v then_o of_o the_o gain_n of_o falsehood_n which_o be_v quick_o leave_v behind_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v only_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n if_o after_o this_o busy_a life_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o eternal_a annihilation_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o earth_n no_o time_n shall_v be_v after_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a business_n think_v of_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a or_o nothing_o will_v ever_o befall_v we_o then_o what_o we_o consider_v of_o before_o hand_n as_o many_o thing_n do_v now_o i_o say_v if_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a than_o all_o that_o aforementioned_a will_v be_v wise_a counsel_n and_o method_n of_o action_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n run_v a_o little_a too_o fast_o they_o will_v take_v up_o that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o all_o along_o act_n upon_o a_o false_a and_o mistake_a principle_n for_o whether_o they_o first_o debate_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o they_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n fancy_v concern_v himself_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v all_o this_o stir_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o then_o natural_a reason_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o if_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o care_n have_v to_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o